will_v all_o like_o balteshazar_n be_v find_v light_n want_v of_o that_o integrity_n and_o worth_n which_o god_n require_v as_o it_o be_v isa._n 46._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o filthy_a cloth_n so_o that_o it_o can_v make_v any_o currant_n payment_n to_o god_n justice._n four_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a debt_n the_o schoolman_n peccatur_fw-la prove_v this_o one_o say_v well_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o that_o every_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o now_o we_o know_v infinite_a sin_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o a_o infinite_a act_n because_o very_a reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o plaster_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extension_n with_o the_o sore_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o infinite_a fault_n must_v have_v a_o infinite_a act_n to_o remove_v it_o no_o finite_a power_n can_v do_v this_o no_o sum_n of_o money_n can_v redeem_v it_o for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v redeem_v other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v no_o finite_a act_n and_o so_o no_o man_n live_a can_v pay_v this_o debt_n of_o sin_n therefore_o because_o no_o man_n live_a can_v pay_v it_o hence_o arise_v our_o request_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v it_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o general_a head_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o be_v the_o request_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n 2_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o time_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n it_o be_v as_o we_o see_v forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n nay_o we_o do_v more_o we_o do_v altogether_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a goodness_n to_o release_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v here_o see_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v not_o more_o need_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n than_o we_o need_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o seek_v it_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v the_o use_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o he_o shall_v effect_v so_o much_o a_o seek_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n upon_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n to_o pray_v instant_o and_o often_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o may_v sinful_a man_n who_o have_v their_o conscience_n load_v with_o offence_n consider_v god_n infinite_a holiness_n and_o their_o own_o vileness_n cry_v unto_o god_n to_o pass_v by_o so_o much_o impurity_n in_o they_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o on_o better_a term_n than_o before_o every_o man_n can_v cafy_o find_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a bread_n but_o not_o one_o of_o many_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n merciful_a forgiveness_n if_o there_o be_v a_o inquisition_n make_v into_o our_o heart_n who_o examine_v so_o narrow_o as_o he_o shall_v for_o offend_v so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o god_n we_o do_v indeed_o customary_o say_v lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o where_o be_v the_o feel_n the_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n the_o draw_v to_o particular_n the_o secret_a examination_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o judge_a of_o ourselves_o and_o such_o like_a we_o have_v peradventure_o make_v some_o search_n into_o our_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o know_v our_o danger_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n for_o our_o transgression_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o feel_a conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o same_o second_o in_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o fin_n this_o show_n that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o special_a mercy_n that_o all_o shall_v seek_v for_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v earnest_a and_o constant_a suitor_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v release_v and_o wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v out_o again_o and_o again_o for_o mercy_n and_o the_o prophet_n hoshea_n in_o many_o 51._o place_n comfort_v israel_n as_o well_o as_o chide_v they_o and_o moses_n also_o after_o israel_n have_v sin_v use_v this_o as_o a_o especial_a argument_n therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o offence_n that_o he_o can_v offence_n no_o otherwise_o escape_v death_n but_o by_o the_o king_n pardon_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o write_v and_o seal_v to_o which_o do_v he_o will_v carry_v it_o home_o lock_v it_o up_o safe_a and_o many_o time_n look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v commit_v flat_a treason_n against_o the_o lord_n thereby_o deserve_v ten_o thousand_o death_n now_o then_o what_o must_v we_o do_v but_o sue_v for_o a_o pardon_n appeal_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o get_n and_o obtain_v thereof_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o lay_v it_o up_o sure_o that_o we_o may_v often_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o our_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v excellent_a because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o any_o in_o this_o life_n as_o psal._n 32_o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o 1._o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o isa_n 33._o ult_n among_o other_o privilege_n this_o be_v reckon_v ult._n up_o as_o a_o great_a one_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o unless_o we_o have_v this_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n dog_n serpent_n toad_n or_o any_o vile_a creature_n but_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o we_o for_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v but_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o without_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o hell_n and_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n second_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o stand_v in_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o not_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v the_o devil_n will_v deal_v by_o we_o as_o laban_n do_v by_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v jacob_n he_o laban_n do_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o search_v all_o his_o stuff_n when_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o he_o will_v have_v seize_v upon_o he_o his_o good_n wife_n and_o child_n bring_v all_o back_n again_o with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o without_o a_o release_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o devil_n will_v pursue_v and_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o all_o we_o have_v look_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o our_o life_n when_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o in_o we_o any_o sin_n unrepented_a then_o will_v he_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o into_o hell_n for_o ever_o quest._n well_o then_o see_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a and_o needful_a mercy_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o few_o seek_v after_o it_o ans._n reason_n 1_o one_o reason_n be_v the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n because_o we_o never_o look_v into_o our_o heart_n life_n and_o course_n never_o think_v how_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o think_v neither_o of_o our_o debt_n nor_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v infinite_o indebt_v
be_v give_v to_o swear_v let_v he_o look_v st._n james_n 5._o 12._o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o lightness_n or_o the_o like_a let_v he_o look_v ephes._n 5._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o whoremonger_n neither_o any_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o special_a sin_n a_o special_a place_n psal._n 119._o 11._o q_o what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o either_o in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n slip_v by_o those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o against_o they_o and_o strike_v deep_a at_o their_o fault_n shall_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a reformation_n of_o their_o heart_n q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o help_n to_o weaken_v sin_n a._n a_o man_n must_v mark_v what_o feed_v his_o sin_n where_o it_o get_v strength_n for_o as_o fire_n be_v nourish_v with_o fuel_n so_o there_o be_v ever_o somewhat_o that_o nourish_v our_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o and_o reform_v it_o he_o shall_v soon_o weaken_v the_o great_a corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o as_o if_o companiedraw_v thou_o to_o sin_n away_o with_o that_o company_n if_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n away_o with_o that_o fear_n if_o hope_n of_o commodity_n away_o with_o that_o hope_n math._n 5._o 29._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o say_v they_o will_v fain_o leave_v sin_n and_o yet_o leave_v not_o such_o company_n use_v such_o pastime_n such_o mean_n as_o they_o know_v can_v but_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v clap_v dry_a â—aggots_n upon_o the_o fire_n and_o say_v he_o do_v mean_a to_o quench_v it_o when_o indeed_o he_o kindle_v it_o the_o more_o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o help_n to_o weaken_v sin_n a._n a_o man_n must_v cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o beg_v the_o lord_n aid_v and_o his_o help_a hand_n as_o a_o little_a child_n if_o he_o have_v a_o tough_a stick_n which_o he_o can_v break_v run_v to_o his_o father_n with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v break_v it_o for_o he_o so_o because_o we_o can_v master_v our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v run_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v master_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o in_o we_o psal._n 41._o 4._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o often_o upon_o their_o knee_n crave_v strength_n from_o heaven_n and_o grace_n to_o leave_v they_o shall_v never_o shake_v they_o off_o q._n what_o if_o these_o thing_n work_v not_o a._n if_o these_o thing_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v thereason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o work_v either_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o so_o diligent_o and_o so_o careful_o as_o we_o shall_v or_o else_o we_o have_v use_v they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n a_o man_n can_v fell_v a_o great_a oak_n with_o one_o stroke_n of_o a_o axe_n it_o will_v ask_v he_o many_o a_o blow_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o growth_n will_v not_o quick_o down_o it_o be_v well_o if_o after_o many_o labour_n and_o much_o pain_n we_o may_v feel_v they_o begin_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o or_o else_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v loosen_v from_o some_o darling_n eorruption_n until_o which_o time_n all_o mean_n be_v uneffectual_a psal._n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o use_v these_o mean_n for_o a_o spirit_n and_o practice_v they_o not_o continual_o and_o whole_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o profit_n by_o they_o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v do_v in_o the_o reform_n of_o his_o heart_n a._n when_o a_o man_n have_v weed_v out_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v not_o then_o give_v over_o but_o fall_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a and_o labour_n to_o plant_v somewhat_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o one_o vice_n go_v out_o so_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o plant_v a_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o room_n hos._n 10._o 12._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o q._n that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o think_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o as_o great_a love_n to_o godliness_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o wickedness_n and_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o good_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v come_v from_o popery_n and_o stick_v there_o have_v get_v no_o judgement_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o they_o also_o who_o will_v not_o open_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a duty_n thereof_o psal._n 27._o 27._o q_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n a._n a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o great_a portion_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o contentment_n god_n as_o in_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o set_v more_o price_n on_o he_o than_o we_o do_v on_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o jewel_n and_o such_o a_o wonderful_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o account_v all_o our_o want_n to_o be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o we_o want_v not_o he_o all_o our_o loss_n nothing_o so_o long_o as_o we_o lose_v not_o he_o all_o displeasure_n light_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o we_o math._n 21._o 38._o q._n why_o must_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a._n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o it_o send_v forth_o the_o careful_a christian_a to_o good_a work_n for_o love_v god_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n may_v like_v of_o and_o will_v willing_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v he_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dear_a friend_n he_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v he_o but_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o duty_n to_o make_v his_o love_n and_o his_o good_a heart_n know_v unto_o he_o q._n how_o may_v we_o bring_v our_o heart_n in_o love_n with_o god_n a._n by_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v to_o he_o we_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n worse_o than_o toad_n or_o snake_n for_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n but_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o crucify_v christ_n but_o once_o but_o we_o buffet_v he_o and_o pierce_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n every_o day_n worse_o than_o any_o of_o the_o damn_a ghost_n that_o lie_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o sin_v in_o darkness_n but_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o light_n they_o have_v but_o weak_a mean_n we_o have_v many_o great_a help_n to_o weaken_v sin_n and_o yet_o mirror_n of_o mercy_n none_o so_o spare_v as_o we_o be_v spare_v none_o so_o bless_v as_o we_o be_v bless_v none_o so_o love_v as_o we_o be_v love_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o but_o even_o burn_v in_o love_n towards_o he_o again_o and_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o solomon_n song_n 2._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o god_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o abash_v and_o more_o ashamed_a when_o god_n see_v we_o sin_n then_o if_o all_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v gaze_v on_o we_o gen._n 28._o 17._o q_o what_o will_v this_o work_n in_o we_o a._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o bank_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o rage_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o even_o as_o the_o sea_n bank_n beat_v back_o the_o wave_n and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v overflow_v jer._n 32._o 40._o q._n how_o may_v we_o settle_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n a._n first_o by_o consider_v the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v we_o more_o harm_n than_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o prince_n who_o can_v kill_v but_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o displease_v god_n who_o can_v damn_v our_o soul_n isaiah_n 51._o 12._o 13._o second_o by_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o ever_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o bright_a
the_o scripture_n to_o ourselves_o not_o read_v they_o as_o strange_a story_n that_o concern_v we_o not_o but_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o the_o same_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n prayer_n sin_n and_o repentance_n which_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o job_n and_o jacob_n have_v find_v he_o before_o we_o jam._n 5._o 11._o five_o if_o we_o insist_v and_o dwell_v long_a upon_o those_o place_n which_o meet_v most_o with_o our_o corruption_n six_o if_o we_o meditate_v of_o it_o afterward_o and_o lay_v up_o that_o which_o we_o understand_v and_o ask_v of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o act_n 8._o 34._o pray_v to_o make_v it_o profitable_a qu._n what_o be_v the_o six_o help_n a._n to_o read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o week_n as_o our_o leisure_n will_v particular_n afford_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v our_o particular_a call_n to_o consider_v with_o what_o faithfulness_n we_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v there_o command_v as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o peruse_v those_o scripture_n that_o lie_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o master_n those_o place_n that_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o godliness_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o often_o call_v we_o and_o ring_a duty_n continual_o in_o our_o ear_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 19_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o seven_o help_n a._n to_o be_v always_o meditate_v on_o good_a thing_n and_o set_v the_o thing_n mind_n on_o work_n in_o holy_a thought_n especial_o to_o consider_v the_o curse_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o avoid_v it_o and_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o be_v hearten_v to_o the_o like_a psal._n 119._o 97._o q._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a a._n great_a difference_n while_o they_o live_v but_o great_a when_o they_o die_v for_o the_o godly_a die_n like_o lamb_n they_o make_v a_o sweet_a close_a they_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a die_n like_o hog_n that_o go_v grunt_v and_o whine_v to_o their_o death_n so_o they_o struggle_v for_o life_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v numb_a 23._o 10._o q._n what_o be_v the_o eight_o help_n sanctify_v a._n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o our_o trouble_n to_o remember_v they_o be_v as_o whip_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o scourge_v we_o home_o to_o he_o psal._n 119._o 67._o qu._n how_o be_v this_o declare_v a._n by_o a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o sheep_n run_v from_o his_o fellow_n the_o shepherd_n set_v forth_o his_o dog_n after_o he_o yet_o not_o mean_v to_o weary_a the_o sheep_n but_o to_o hunt_v he_o home_o to_o the_o flock_n again_o so_o when_o we_o wander_v astray_o away_o from_o god_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n set_v out_o his_o dog_n after_o we_o sometime_o poverty_n sometime_o sickness_n sometime_o dearth_n of_o corn_n to_o chase_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n again_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o nine_o help_n a._n to_o bring_v ourselves_o oft_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o vow_n covenant_n and_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v dishonest_a to_o break_v with_o man_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v touch_n with_o god_n psal._n 66._o 13._o 14._o q._n what_o be_v the_o ten_o help_n saint_n a._n to_o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 63._o q._n what_o good_a be_v get_v by_o it_o a._n first_o we_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o be_v like_o they_o as_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n fall_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o see_v how_o godly_a they_o spend_v their_o time_n be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v with_o they_o 1._o sam._n 19_o 24._o second_o we_o have_v our_o benefit_n in_o all_o their_o gift_n we_o be_v the_o wise_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o their_o zeal_n kindle_v we_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o prou._n 13._o 20._o three_o we_o be_v thereby_o keep_v in_o some_o compass_n and_o our_o corruption_n nip_v in_o the_o head_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v josh._n 24._o 31._o four_o we_o fare_v the_o better_a many_o time_n for_o their_o sake_n god_n reveal_v that_o to_o they_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o we_o 2._o king_n 3._o 14._o cue_n what_o be_v the_o eleven_o help_n a._n to_o withstand_v and_o avoid_v all_o the_o let_v which_o may_v stop_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n be_v it_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n let_n or_o company_n or_o friend_n away_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n math._n 5._o 29._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o help_n a._n to_o bring_v this_o to_o every_o day_n practice_n that_o our_o whole_a practice_n life_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a journey_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a home_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n a._n first_o a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o the_o day_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o day_n itself_o q._n why_o be_v the_o preparation_n needful_a a._n because_o as_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o a_o common_a plague_n take_v somewhat_o in_o the_o morning_n next_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o infection_n so_o the_o world_n be_v mighty_o poison_v with_o sin_n the_o christian_a must_v lay_v some_o good_a thing_n next_o his_o heart_n else_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o deal_v in_o will_v infect_v he_o psal._n 119._o 148._o q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o day_n a._n we_o must_v seek_v to_o awake_v with_o god_n to_o have_v our_o mind_n how_o run_v on_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v up_o for_o we_o can_v awake_v so_o soon_o but_o with_o god_n blessing_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v up_o afore_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v god_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o day_n mark_v 1._o 35._o q._n what_o be_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o a._n that_o we_o have_v sleep_v more_o sweet_o under_o the_o lord_n defence_n then_o if_o we_o have_v have_v iron_n wall_n and_o brazen_a door_n to_o defend_v we_o when_o we_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o can_v not_o watch_v ourselves_o then_o the_o lord_n watch_v over_o we_o and_o he_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o keep_v us._n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v rest_v with_o such_o safety_n under_o god_n defence_n let_v we_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o seek_v to_o dive_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o go_v shadow_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o protection_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 17._o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v else_o a._n that_o we_o rise_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v spend_v the_o day_n in_o his_o service_n not_o in_o do_v what_o we_o list_v but_o in_o perform_v those_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v for_o see_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o why_o god_n let_v we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o we_o be_v to_o think_v every_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v that_o god_n let_v we_o live_v one_o day_n more_o but_o to_o have_v one_o day_n service_n more_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o let_v we_o live_v another_o day_n it_o be_v but_o to_o have_v another_o day_n service_n at_o our_o hand_n therefore_o as_o our_o servant_n get_v up_o to_o do_v our_o business_n so_o must_v we_o rise_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 34._o qu._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v then_o a._n then_o we_o be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o work_n to_o cast_v in_o our_o head_n what_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o must_v spend_v the_o day_n the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o state_n and_o calling_n will_v soon_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o for_o many_o time_n we_o be_v to_o think_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v spend_v this_o day_n like_o a_o christian_a i_o be_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v peforme_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n i_o be_o a_o preacher_n or_o a_o master_n or_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 14._o 28._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o
unto_o his_o master_n but_o when_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o when_o the_o debt_n book_n be_v search_v into_o and_o particular_n rip_v open_a then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o be_v he_o find_v to_o be_v so_o great_o indebt_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o think_v all_o well_o enough_o till_o god_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v psal._n 50_o and_o then_o this_o monstrous_a sight_n drive_v we_o to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a state_n reason_n 2_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v a_o blind_a and_o foolish_a presumptuous_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v show_v we_o mercy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o and_o though_o we_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pain_n for_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o see_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n never_o come_v upon_o their_o knee_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o as_o they_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a a_o good_a man_n and_o they_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o all_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a as_o these_o preacher_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o god_n be_v merciful_a it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o and_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o lam._n 3._o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v 25._o good_a to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o thus_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o prize_v mercy_n we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o find_v no_o want_n of_o it_o nor_o pray_v earnest_o for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o miserable_a natural_a estate_n that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ocean_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n no_o one_o drop_n shall_v run_v unto_o we_o but_o one_o day_n such_o shall_v cry_v like_o dives_fw-la for_o a_o drop_n of_o such_o water_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o nay_o if_o we_o be_v cruel_a to_o deny_v mercy_n unto_o other_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o also_o extension_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v the_o extension_n of_o it_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n not_o of_o any_o special_a trouble_v weighty_a filthy_a one_o but_o of_o a_o release_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o a_o number_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o false_a manner_n of_o their_o account_n be_v only_a troublâ—…_n for_o some_o one_o sin_n that_o do_v distress_n and_o lie_v heâ—â—ily_o upon_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o those_o sin_n â—â—ich_v never_o stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n this_o be_v judas_n case_n he_o be_v piteous_o perplex_v for_o betray_v of_o christ_n but_o never_o think_v of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o fountain_n whence_o this_o curse_a sin_n be_v hatch_v and_o have_v root_n so_o do_v most_o of_o we_o strive_v perhaps_o and_o pray_v against_o some_o one_o sin_n that_o trouble_v we_o but_o we_o seldom_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o descend_v down_o in_o particular_n that_o our_o secret_a fault_n wantonness_n lust_n covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v forgive_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v 19â—…_n i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n time_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o request_n we_o see_v it_o must_v be_v our_o daily_a suit_n unto_o god_n as_o every_o day_n we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o special_a point_n that_o every_o day_n we_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o every_o day_n we_o renew_v our_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v every_o day_n to_o renew_v our_o suit_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o adam_n be_v fall_v the_o 8._o text_n say_v god_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o come_v and_o awake_v he_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a yet_o when_o unclean_a the_o evening_n come_v he_o must_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v according_o even_o so_o though_o we_o be_v unclean_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o wash_v ourselves_o by_o the_o true_a tear_n of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o camp_n again_o this_o than_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v our_o daily_a slip_n and_o fall_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v every_o day_n labour_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o do_v not_o let_v they_o run_v weekly_o and_o monthly_a and_o yearly_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o renew_v our_o prayer_n daily_o without_o omission_n first_o because_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o forget_v our_o sin_n nothing_o soon_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o remember_v they_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a a_o steward_n who_o have_v large_a reckon_n and_o but_o a_o short_a memory_n he_o must_v have_v the_o often_o steward_n reckon_n yea_o every_o day_n account_v cast_v up_o so_o because_o we_o be_v forgetful_a and_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n do_v easy_o slip_v we_o we_o must_v desire_v every_o day_n to_o make_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o ephes._n 4._o 26._o let_v not_o the_o 26._o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n if_o then_o the_o sun_n must_v wrath_n not_o go_v down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n to_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o be_v merciless_a much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o the_o lord_n wrath_n go_v not_o down_o upon_o our_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o our_o repentance_n second_o because_o the_o fresh_a sense_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o by_o refer_v repentance_n it_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o memory_n thereof_o wound_v we_o know_v bleed_v bleed_v most_o when_o they_o be_v fresh_a than_o they_o do_v most_o feel_o affect_v we_o let_v one_o have_v a_o bruise_n or_o strain_n common_o the_o great_a sense_n and_o pain_n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o strain_n time_n will_v allay_v and_o mitigate_v and_o so_o slack_a the_o sharpness_n of_o sense_n as_o we_o shall_v nothing_o so_o much_o feel_v the_o grief_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o sin_n our_o great_a and_o quick_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o the_o soon_o we_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n the_o more_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o we_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o desire_v it_o three_o because_o if_o every_o day_n we_o get_v our_o sin_n discharge_v 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v on_o but_o take_v they_o in_o piece_n betimes_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o repent_v of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v carry_v home_o a_o great_a tree_n tree_n if_o he_o divide_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o a_o number_n of_o small_a piece_n he_o may_v then_o with_o ease_n at_o several_a time_n carry_v it_o away_o so_o if_o we_o do_v with_o the_o great_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o our_o sin_n divide_v they_o every_o day_n apart_o &_o make_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o daily_a remission_n of_o they_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o less_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v wherefore_o as_o sin_n increase_v so_o let_v we_o every_o day_n seek_v reconciliation_n that_o we_o bring_v no_o after_a reckon_n to_o god_n for_o enough_o be_v those_o every_o day_n by_o themselves_o four_o because_o the_o soon_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o the_o soon_o we_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o have_v peace_n and_o rest_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v awake_a and_o not_o sear_v by_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o there_o will_v be_v vexation_n in_o the_o heart_n until_o sin_n be_v confess_v and_o pardon_v as_o in_o david_n case_n he_o roar_v 4._o and_o have_v no_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o when_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o soon_o leg_n it_o be_v set_v the_o more_o ease_v one_o shall_v have_v so_o it_o be_v with_o
thus_o speak_v of_o the_o petition_n both_o which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a whereby_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v our_o request_n regular_a whatsoever_o we_o ask_v demand_v it_o according_a to_o god_n 4._o will_v with_o assurance_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o he_o now_o at_o last_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o view_n of_o those_o reason_n whereby_o we_o may_v strengthen_v and_o back_o our_o petition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v not_o to_o loose_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o seed_n as_o we_o know_v may_v perish_v two_o way_n 1_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a 2_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v naught_o for_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v good_a yet_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o answerable_a it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o be_v the_o ear_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o it_o may_v perish_v in_o respect_n the_o seed_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o it_o can_v never_o miscarry_v because_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a but_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o prosper_v and_o return_v it_o with_o a_o blessing_n and_o increase_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o to_o have_v a_o blessing_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n it_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o certain_a reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o petition_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n 2_o a_o reflection_n or_o reiterate_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o last_o word_n a_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v why_o our_o saviour_n quest._n ans._n christ_n annex_v these_o and_o do_v propound_v petition_n without_o enforce_a reason_n this_o be_v to_o show_v with_o what_o earnestness_n and_o excellent_a fervent_a intention_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o slight_o and_o cold_o but_o press_v he_o with_o argument_n be_v serious_a to_o obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o how_o do_v many_o of_o we_o pray_v indeed_o it_o be_v with_o such_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o great_o care_v whether_o our_o request_n be_v grant_v or_o not_o now_o to_o correct_v &_o mend_v this_o fault_n our_o saviour_n show_v we_o must_v be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o suit_n david_n say_v my_o voice_n come_v to_o god_n when_o i_o cry_v my_o voice_n come_v to_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o child_n be_v earnest_a when_o they_o crave_v but_o cry_v when_o they_o cry_v they_o be_v so_o importunate_a that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o crave_v of_o god_n but_o cry_v also_o and_o be_v so_o importunate_a that_o nothing_o can_v quiet_v we_o till_o we_o have_v our_o request_n grant_v and_o the_o blessing_n we_o seek_v for_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o friend_n sue_v at_o midnight_n a_o unseasonabletime_o who_o beat_v and_o knock_v and_o call_v and_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v the_o three_o loaf_n that_o he_o come_v for_o as_o also_o by_o the_o widow_n importunity_n 6_o and_o prevail_a with_o the_o unjust_a â—udge_n which_o show_v that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a our_o prayer_n be_v and_o the_o likely_a to_o speed_v saint_n paul_n will_v we_o to_o strive_v by_o prayer_n with_o god_n meaning_n that_o as_o jacob_n strive_v weep_v and_o wrestle_v with_o 25._o the_o angel_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n so_o shall_v we_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v 4._o unless_o thoublesse_o i_o unless_o thou_o show_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o my_o desire_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n keep_v the_o right_a course_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o we_o shall_v prevail_v with_o our_o god_n but_o oh_o how_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o how_o poor_o come_v we_o forward_o in_o grace_n as_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o as_o though_o we_o suspect_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n or_o else_o the_o immoderate_a care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v up_o our_o desire_n or_o the_o foolish_a interposition_n of_o vain_a thought_n and_o want_v on_o motionshinder_v our_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n so_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n reason_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o quicken_v ourselves_o to_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o our_o prayer_n consider_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o delight_v in_o importunity_n therefore_o show_v we_o undeniable_a reason_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o pray_v second_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o kind_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v be_v which_o christ_n annex_v here_o they_o be_v all_o reason_n take_v from_o without_o we_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o find_v within_o we_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o world_n be_v within_o we_o no_o not_o in_o the_o very_o best_a of_o we_o that_o may_v move_v or_o incline_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o favour_n unto_o we_o no_o such_o dignity_n or_o merit_n whereby_o we_o may_v procure_v favour_n or_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v whatsoever_o incline_v god_n to_o hear_v and_o pity_v we_o be_v whole_o in_o himself_o as_o david_n show_v in_o that_o 4._o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 44._o 4._o thou_o be_v my_o king_n oh_o god_n command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob_n through_o thou_o will_v we_o push_v down_o our_o enemy_n through_o thy_o name_n will_v we_o tread_v they_o under_o that_o rise_n up_o against_o us._n so_o psal._n 143._o 11._o he_o 11._o beg_v quicken_a from_o god_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o daniel_n 9_o 18._o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n 18._o before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n so_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n i_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n 11._o of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o raise_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o speed_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n forcible_a three_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v fit_a and_o forcible_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n secret_o answer_v three_o doubt_n concern_v prayer_n which_o may_v be_v discourage_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o not_o to_o speed_v when_o we_o pray_v first_o when_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o grant_v it_o this_o be_v see_v when_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n son_n come_v unto_o christ_n desire_v a_o request_n of_o he_o that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o christ_n answer_n be_v first_o in_o generaall_a you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o tell_v she_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o 20._o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n here_o she_o petition_v amiss_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o come_v mere_o from_o affection_n and_o favour_n to_o her_o child_n this_o be_v one_o impediment_n sue_v unto_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o grant_v at_o least_o in_o that_o thing_n second_o when_o though_o the_o party_n have_v authority_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o in_o that_o desolation_n of_o judea_n prophesy_v of_o isa._n 3._o 7._o where_o some_o shall_v come_v 7._o and_o hang_v upon_o helpless_a helper_n this_o answer_n he_o show_v they_o make_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v he_o swear_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o healer_n for_o in_o my_o house_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o clothing_n make_v i_o not_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n so_o mat._n 17._o 16._o we_o read_v a_o complaint_n make_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o son_n be_v lunatic_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o disciple_n they_o can_v not_o cure_v
how_o willing_a and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o sinner_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v home_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o forgive_v all_o that_o be_v past_a the_o four_o be_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o when_o if_o we_o die_v without_o repentance_n we_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n i_o remember_v the_o meditation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o sinner_n journey_n be_v like_o a_o man_n travel_v or_o go_v a_o journey_n and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n full_a of_o snake_n toad_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o which_o pit_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n a_o bough_n whereof_o as_o he_o fall_v he_o catch_v hold_v of_o and_o do_v hang_v thereby_o at_o the_o root_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o lean_a and_o hunger-bitten_a beast_n that_o every_o day_n do_v gnaw_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o which_o beast_n be_v death_n which_o see_v one_o day_n it_o will_v gnaw_v the_o root_n in_o piece_n it_o show_v what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o repentance_n lect_n v._o v._o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n heb._n 4._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n hardon_v not_o your_o heart_n we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n first_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n second_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o gospel_n three_o of_o the_o further_a or_o help_a cause_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n our_o own_o consideration_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o we_o defer_v to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n or_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o time_n as_o you_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n hag._n 1._o 2._o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v 2._o not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v so_o for_o we_o to_o say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o we_o shall_v repent_v but_o if_o god_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o build_n of_o a_o material_a house_n what_o will_v he_o house_n say_v unto_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o build_n up_o of_o their_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o such_o be_v the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v seek_v god_n and_o reform_v ourselves_o we_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o time_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v press_v unto_o this_o duty_n by_o a_o godly_a minister_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n math._n 8._o 29._o be_v 29._o thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v because_o if_o we_o have_v serious_a and_o sad_a thought_n of_o repentance_n we_o think_v and_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v true_a repentance_n indeed_o but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o say_v i_o have_v think_v so_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o duty_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o the_o general_n time_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o repent_v when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a therefore_o life_n here_o be_v two_o rule_n in_o the_o general_n first_o that_o this_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n second_o that_o after_o death_n it_o be_v a_o work_n can_v be_v do_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v of_o further_a mercy_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v for_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o as_o john_n 9_o 4._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v 4._o i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v so_o gal._n 6._o 20._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o eccles._n 9_o 10._o whatsoever_o 10._o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n or_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v and_o this_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o do_v good_a be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v dead_a no_o more_o can_v we_o repent_v be_v dead_a for_o this_o purpose_n jeremie_n 16._o reason_v with_o the_o people_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 39_o ult._n o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o vide_fw-la i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n if_o thou_o have_v to_o repent_v repent_v earnest_o if_o thou_o have_v to_o pray_v pray_v fervent_o if_o thou_o have_v to_o hear_v hear_v diligent_o if_o thou_o have_v to_o give_v give_v cheerful_o for_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n all_o opportunity_n be_v go_v all_o time_n be_v take_v away_o i_o remember_v a_o pretty_a meditation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o as_o long_o as_o a_o murderer_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n he_o may_v make_v friend_n to_o compass_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v sentence_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v than_o he_o may_v look_v for_o the_o hangman_n for_o the_o sword_n and_o for_o the_o halter_n and_o for_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n even_o so_o as_o murderer_n long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v labour_v to_o compass_v the_o matter_n we_o may_v make_v friend_n with_o god_n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o sentence_n have_v pass_v we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o my_o good_a brethren_n let_v not_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n pass_v without_o repentance_n for_o death_n will_v come_v and_o the_o judgement_n will_v come_v therefore_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n mourn_n and_o lament_v whilst_o you_o have_v time_n and_o live_v here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v repent_v every_o vein_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o sty_n and_o stable_n they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o body_n by_o their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n adultery_n drunkenness_n swear_v and_o profaneness_n they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o lament_v and_o wail_v for_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n or_o profit_n thereby_o for_o this_o bond_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v afflictive_a and_o poenall_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o further_a increase_n of_o torment_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n by_o repentance_n we_o must_v repent_v betimes_o in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v here_o where_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n than_o hereafter_o when_o we_o can_v have_v none_o in_o worldly_a business_n either_o plant_n build_v or_o purchase_v we_o make_v haste_n whilst_o we_o live_v to_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v betimes_o and_o settle_v during_o our_o life_n nay_o we_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o do_v as_o when_o we_o ourselves_o oversee_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o regard_v the_o prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o ourselves_o for_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o faithful_o repent_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n so_o as_o it_o be_v command_v to_o hezekiah_n to_o settle_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o hezekiah_n he_o shall_v die_v so_o be_v we_o press_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n before_o we_o die_v that_o in_o our_o life_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n for_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n consider_v all_o hope_n be_v debar_v they_o after_o death_n now_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o that_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v put_v off_o first_o because_o the_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o
offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o do_v what_o we_o can_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o he_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v all_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o dismay_v himself_o and_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v repentance_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n love_v of_o god_n endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o that_o he_o require_v in_o this_o case_n one_o must_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v himself_o because_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o thing_n impossible_a in_o this_o life_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perfection_n but_o truth_n of_o repentance_n that_o god_n look_v for_o in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o case_n s._n paul_n comfort_v the_o abject_a say_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o repentance_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n be_v that_o because_o every_o man_n repentance_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o increase_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o we_o increase_v in_o other_o grace_n so_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o christian_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v at_o this_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o off_o again_o and_o again_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n a_o number_n of_o poor_a christian_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v on_o a_o longwhile_n in_o a_o cheerful_a estate_n upon_o a_o sudden_a all_o their_o old_a sin_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o again_o to_o terrify_v they_o worse_o than_o before_o and_o so_o by_o a_o heavy_a recourse_n of_o sorrow_n they_o become_v much_o perplex_v and_o amaze_v but_o let_v such_o think_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o repentance_n as_o in_o a_o little_a child_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o write_v he_o frame_v his_o business_n somewhat_o writing_n unhandsome_o when_o he_o have_v perfect_v a_o letter_n his_o master_n set_v he_o to_o make_v the_o same_o letter_n again_o until_o he_o do_v it_o better_o and_o better_o until_o at_o last_o it_o be_v excellent_o well_o even_o so_o because_o there_o be_v not_o those_o firm_a and_o true_a intention_n comfort_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o our_o first_o repentance_n the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v over_o again_o with_o we_o and_o to_o set_v we_o anew_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o old_a sin_n thus_o be_v the_o growth_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o christian_n progress_n in_o grace_n to_o go_v it_o over_o again_o still_o until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n i_o have_v heretofore_o observe_v grow_v that_o a_o tree_n always_o grow_v until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o full_a pitch_n of_o state_n yet_o it_o grow_v not_o always_o in_o one_o sort_n but_o sometime_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o bough_n sometime_o in_o the_o branch_n sometime_o in_o the_o root_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o growth_n he_o do_v not_o always_o grow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o sometime_o in_o one_o grace_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n though_o he_o be_v put_v still_o to_o renew_v his_o repentance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v become_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a like_o gold_n when_o it_o be_v often_o refine_a by_o ardent_a and_o often_o pray_v again_o and_o again_o therefore_o distress_a christian_n in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o perplex_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o many_o time_n they_o be_v wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v necessary_a still_o to_o grow_v in_o repentance_n repentance_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v too_o pure_a nor_o perfect_a not_o too_o often_o go_v over_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v and_o every_o day_n endeavour_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o penitent_a for_o our_o sin_n bitter_o to_o lament_v they_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o so_o make_v use_n both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o way_n as_o to_z further_o we_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o we_o see_v peter_n do_v by_o occasion_n of_o christ_n mercy_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5._o 8._o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o be_o but_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n people_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 19_o say_v unto_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o die_v not_o for_o we_o have_v add_v unto_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o take_v a_o king_n thus_o must_v we_o grow_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a corruption_n for_o any_o to_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o other_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v neglect_v and_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n conscionable_o and_o to_o neglect_v those_o other_o main_a duty_n in_o religion_n for_o if_o one_o have_v a_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v child_n grow_v in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o another_o one_o hand_n and_o one_o leg_n shall_v thrive_v but_o not_o the_o other_o but_o keep_v still_o at_o a_o stand_n how_o bitter_o will_v he_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o yet_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o many_o a_o christian_n one_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grow_v well_o but_o the_o other_o do_v not_o grow_v at_o all_o many_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n of_o devotion_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_a in_o their_o obedience_n but_o they_o grow_v not_o a_o whit_n in_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n more_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n more_o penitent_a and_o cast_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v deject_a and_o afflict_a so_o for_o it_o but_o let_v we_o of_o better_a knowledge_n learn_v to_o be_v better_o affect_v our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o bury_v ground_n the_o more_o earth_n and_o mould_n you_o cast_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o he_o consume_v from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unfit_a to_o rise_v up_o again_o suppose_v alive_a from_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o press_v he_o down_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o a_o man_n have_v bury_v sin_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o increase_v his_o repentance_n and_o holy_a humiliation_n the_o more_o earth_n and_o mould_n he_o cast_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o less_o able_a will_v it_o be_v to_o rise_v and_o revive_v again_o nay_o our_o sad_a and_o serious_a repentance_n will_v make_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n wherein_o a_o christian_a must_v increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n 1._o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o in_o the_o good_a use_n of_o they_o grace_n first_o for_o the_o number_n of_o grace_n see_v what_o peter_n say_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o therefore_o it_o shall_v grieve_v a_o christian_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v of_o any_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o fine_a and_o dainty_a woman_n woman_n we_o know_v who_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o curious_a garden_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o goodly_a plant_n or_o delicate_a flower_n in_o another_o body_n garden_n they_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o slip_n of_o it_o into_o their_o own_o yea_o here_o they_o beg_v a_o root_n and_o
great_a enemy_n no_o man_n will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o friend_n as_o god_n do_v for_o his_o foe_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o never_o a_o penny_n in_o our_o purse_n with_o never_o a_o sheer_fw-mi in_o our_o barn_n with_o never_o a_o sheep_n in_o our_o fold_n with_o never_o a_o coat_n on_o our_o back_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v our_o life_n with_o great_a abundance_n three_o in_o spare_v of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o diverse_o first_o in_o hide_v many_o of_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o world_n know_v as_o much_o by_o we_o as_o god_n know_v the_o best_a man_n that_o life_n will_v blush_v to_o show_v his_o face_n second_o in_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v damn_v every_o sinner_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o he_o woeful_a be_v our_o case_n for_o none_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o live_v and_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o rebellious_a mutiny_n and_o treason_n against_o our_o heavenly_a king_n as_o jeremtah_n say_v lament_v 3._o 22._o three_o in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n like_o one_o that_o will_v glad_o undo_v a_o door_n he_o try_v key_n after_o key_n till_o he_o have_v try_v every_o key_n in_o his_o bunch_n so_o god_n have_v try_v by_o mercy_n and_o try_v by_o judgement_n he_o have_v try_v by_o poverty_n and_o try_v by_o plenty_n because_o he_o will_v glad_o by_o some_o mean_n bring_v we_o to_o he_o isaiah_n 5._o 4._o as_o when_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v catch_v upon_o the_o hook_n the_o fish_n pull_v and_o the_o man_n pull_v and_o the_o fish_n pull_v again_o so_o god_n and_o the_o sinful_a soul_n lie_v wrest_v together_o the_o soul_n draw_v to_o hell_n and_o god_n pull_v to_o heaven_n so_o fâ—ine_a god_n will_v have_v we_o who_o care_v too_o little_a to_o be_v save_v of_o he_o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n first_o that_o man_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o love_n god_n see_v he_o do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v injure_v your_o friend_n but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o we_o injure_v god_n he_o will_v soove_v cast_v we_o off_o psal._n 27._o 10._o second_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n great_a wrong_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o favourable_o incline_v to_o mercy_n then_o the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 15._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o property_n of_o god_n a._n he_o be_v infinite_a wherein_o appear_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n a._n in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o he_o be_v everlasting_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n beyond_o all_o time_n isaiah_n 51._o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o 8._o qu_n what_o use_n do_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n first_o to_o walk_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_v all_o our_o day_n because_o god_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v with_o as_o great_a shamefacednesse_n and_o bashfulness_n before_o he_o as_o before_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o power_n in_o the_o world_n prou._n 15._o 11._o second_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n because_o god_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o take_v our_o part_n as_o a_o child_n will_v not_o care_v for_o the_o servant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n presence_n psal._n 23._o 4._o three_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n ought_v rather_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v adore_v then_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v for_o see_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o nature_n so_o mighty_a that_o none_o can_v conceive_v how_o mighty_a he_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v how_o wise_a he_o be_v we_o be_v no_o moreable_a to_o comprehend_v his_o excellent_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v to_o grasp_v the_o mountain_n in_o our_o arm_n or_o to_o span_n the_o broad_a of_o the_o sea_n with_o our_o finger_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o qu._n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o godhead_n godhead_n a._n three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qu._n be_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n a._n very_o needful_a for_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n confess_v one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o redeemer_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n second_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o can_v be_v apprehend_v but_o as_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o in_o very_a deed_n know_v not_o god_n john_n 1._o 18._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o father_n a._n the_o father_n be_v that_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o beget_v the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 7._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o son_n a._n the_o son_n be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 15._o 26._o gal._n 4._o 6._o qu._n be_v not_o the_o father_n before_o the_o son_n a._n the_o son_n be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o time_n when_o god_n be_v without_o wisdom_n so_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o time_n when_o god_n be_v without_o a_o son_n pro._n 8._o 23._o qu._n be_v there_o not_o three_o god_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n a._n no_o for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v all_o but_o one_o tree_n so_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o conceive_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v so_o distinct_a as_o threeman_n be_v they_o entertain_v a_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cor._n 8._o 4._o qu._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n that_o whosoever_o worship_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n worship_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v not_o think_v when_o they_o pray_v to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o that_o honour_v one_o honour_v all_o and_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o one_o pray_v to_o all_o john_n 5._o 23._o qu._n how_o must_v we_o serve_v god_n a._n according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o after_o our_o fancy_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v serve_v deut._n 12._o 32._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o all_o will-worship_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v mark_n 17._o 17._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o god_n speak_v unto_o god_n we_o and_o break_v his_o mind_n familiar_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o we_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o qu._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n to_o remember_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o bible_n appear_v the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o that_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o bible_n to_o lie_v clasp_v and_o shut_v in_o their_o house_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o qu._n how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n by_o the_o power_n of_o they_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beget_v faith_n in_o us._n and_o convert_v we_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v even_o from_o
wring_v they_o off_o hurt_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o iron_n do_v luke_n 21._o 19_o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o commend_v our_o whole_a estate_n prayer_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o therein_o we_o do_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o whole_a welfare_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o bless_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o begin_v any_o thing_n without_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v unless_o we_o first_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v that_o we_o eat_v we_o must_v not_o give_v unless_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v that_o we_o give_v 1._o thessalonian_n 5._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a._n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o lawful_a use_n &_o a_o holy_a use_n q._n what_o be_v they_o a._n as_o when_o a_o man_n eat_v or_o refresh_v himself_o or_o sleep_v moderate_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o comodities_n at_o a_o reasonable_a rate_n than_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n lawful_o but_o when_o he_o sanctify_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o holy_a prayer_n unto_o god_n then_o he_o use_v they_o not_o only_o lawful_o but_o holy_o too_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o thought_n be_v holy_a and_o our_o work_n holy_a our_o recreation_n holy_a yea_o and_o our_o sleep_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 5._o q._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o give_v thanks_n before_o meat_n a._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a use_n sanctify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n math._n 13._o 19_o so_o do_v paul_n act_v 27._o 35._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 1._o sam._n 9_o 13._o that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n till_o samuel_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o therefore_o their_o boldness_n be_v great_a that_o dare_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n than_o paul_n or_o samuel_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v use_v they_o q._n be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o have_v certain_a set_v time_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o house_n a._n it_o be_v very_o needful_a the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o draw_v ourselves_o into_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o daniel_n 6._o 10._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n a._n the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v we_o throughout_o the_o day_n that_o he_o will_v shroud_v we_o and_o shadow_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v with_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v be_v term_v the_o morning_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a psal._n 5._o 3._o at_o night_n again_o we_o must_v reckon_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o down_o in_o god_n displeasure_n but_o have_v reconcile_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v even_o for_o our_o fault_n we_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v term_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a psal._n 141._o 2._o q._n how_o be_v this_o further_o declare_v a._n as_o noah_n dove_n have_v wander_v all_o day_n abroad_o yet_o return_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o we_o have_v toil_v and_o labour_v all_o day_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o night_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o return_v and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n q._n be_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o this_o thing_n a._n we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v when_o these_o set_v time_n of_o prayer_n be_v perform_v but_o many_o time_n in_o the_o day_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o our_o business_n bethink_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o can_v prosper_v and_o bless_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v upon_o us._n for_o thanksgiving_a therefore_o moses_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n how_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n god_n the_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o thank_v for_o it_o 1._o thess_n 5._o 18._o q._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n a._n sure_o no_o but_o as_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o blessing_n so_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o judgement_n too_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v bless_v god_n as_o well_o for_o our_o poverty_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o plenty_n as_o well_o for_o our_o weakness_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o strength_n as_o well_o when_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n as_o when_o we_o have_v they_o job_n 1._o 21._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o few_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o trouble_n a._n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v through_o the_o present_a evil_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o into_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n compass_v and_o procure_v their_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o man_n think_v it_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n of_o their_o peace_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o like_a because_o they_o see_v not_o into_o that_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o rom._n 5._o 4._o q._n how_o may_v we_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o thankfulness_n a._n first_o if_o we_o keep_v a_o faithful_a register_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o engrave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o one_o sight_n and_o in_o one_o view_n all_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o psalm_n 103_o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n second_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v we_o the_o heaven_n shall_v cover_v we_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n exceed_v favour_n that_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o any_o measure_n and_o regard_v of_o he_o 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o three_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o preferment_n in_o many_o of_o our_o blessing_n above_o other_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v thankfull_a for_o half_a our_o happiness_n than_o we_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a math._n 13._o 17._o four_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o number_n of_o god_n blessing_n grow_v daily_o towards_o us._n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n yesterday_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v he_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a to_o thank_v he_o the_o next_o year_n the_o lord_n mercy_n still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v on_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a sabbath_n duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o be_v the_o very_a sinnewe_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sick_a and_o disease_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v at_o physic_n and_o use_v good_a mean_n of_o health_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n he_o may_v do_v well_o but_o when_o he_o let_v his_o disease_n run_v and_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o physician_n hand_n than_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a we_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v ever_o mend_v even_o so_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o his_o soul_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o in_o time_n these_o good_a thing_n may_v work_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o join_v in_o these_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hear_v to_o
pray_v to_o meditate_v and_o the_o like_a then_o his_o state_n be_v woeful_a we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o amendment_n isaiah_n 38._o 13._o 14._o q._n how_o must_v we_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n a._n first_o in_o set_v ourselves_o apart_o from_o our_o worldly_a business_n that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a liberty_n bestow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o journey_n about_o our_o worldly_a matter_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 16._o 29._o second_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v fair_n or_o market_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nehem._n 13._o 13._o 16._o 17._o three_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sow_v or_o reap_v or_o to_o load_v our_o cart_n or_o to_o weed_n in_o our_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 14._o 21._o four_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v bargain_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n nehem._n 10._o 31._o q._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n meet_v withal_o a._n first_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o take_v up_o that_o day_n for_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o many_o time_n cast_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o business_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n second_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o though_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n outward_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v their_o head_n and_o their_o heart_n so_o fraught_v with_o worldly_a matter_n that_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o sabbath_n amos_n 8._o 5._o qu._n be_v all_o work_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n a._n not_o all_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o we_o learn_v math._n 12._o that_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n qu._n what_o be_v they_o a._n first_o work_v of_o necessity_n as_o if_o our_o enemy_n invade_v we_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repulse_v they_o if_o our_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o quenchit_n if_o a_o gap_n be_v make_v into_o our_o corn_n or_o pasture_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mend_v it_o math_n 12._o 3._o 4._o second_o work_v of_o holiness_n such_o as_o lend_v their_o help_n to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o man_n may_v go_v forth_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o preach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n math._n 12._o 9_o or_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a woman_n in_o the_o 2._o king_n 4._o 23._o three_o work_v of_o mercy_n as_o a_o man_n may_v dress_v his_o meat_n and_o pull_v his_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o minister_v unto_o a_o sick_a body_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n math._n 12._o 11._o 12_o q._n what_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n a._n in_o practise_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o holy_a duty_n thereof_o do_v not_o indeed_o true_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 3._o 2._o 3._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v public_a and_o some_o be_v private_a q._n what_o be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n the_o first_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n nehem._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o 9_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o which_o either_o loiter_v at_o home_n or_o when_o they_o come_v either_o gaze_n or_o sleep_v or_o read_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v do_v not_o indeed_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o if_o they_o have_v no_o preacher_n in_o the_o town_n where_o they_o dwell_v a._n yet_o they_o must_v seek_v abroad_o as_o the_o little_a bird_n leave_v her_o warm_a nest_n and_o fly_v for_o her_o food_n where_o she_o can_v get_v it_o so_o must_v they_o by_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o noble_a woman_n in_o the_o 2._o king_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n math._n 12._o 14._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n thanksgiving_a to_o god_n for_o his_o many_o and_o geeat_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o week_n before_o together_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o all_o the_o next_o week_n and_o ever_o after_o act_n 16._o 13._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o which_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o q._n be_v none_o else_o faulty_a in_o this_o point_n a._n yes_o even_o they_o also_o which_o run_v out_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o exercise_n turn_v up_o the_o heel_n to_o god_n and_o depart_a before_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o depart_v ezek._n 46._o 10._o q._n what_o example_n have_v we_o of_o this_o a._n matthew_n 26._o 30._o we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o till_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v only_a judas_n be_v so_o hot_o set_v upon_o his_o business_n that_o we_o can_v not_o tarry_v the_o psalm_n john_n 13._o 30._o 31._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o attend_v to_o baptism_n if_o occasion_n serve_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o better_a remembrance_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o also_o lend_v our_o help_n too_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o little_a babe_n then_o present_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o such_o as_o must_v be_v perform_v afterward_o q._n what_o be_v the_o exercise_n in_o the_o holy_a preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n private_a prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v fit_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o we_o may_v reverent_o attend_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profit_n thereby_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v with_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n eccles._n 4._o 17._o second_o rise_v early_o and_o make_v the_o short_a meal_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o bestow_v in_o private_a prayer_n and_o be_v the_o more_o cheerful_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o exercise_n that_o be_v behind_o psal._n 119._o 148._o q._n what_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o duty_n a._n that_o if_o we_o cut_v short_a our_o sleep_n when_o our_o own_o busâ—nesse_n be_v in_o hand_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o can_v make_v a_o good_a meal_n when_o we_o have_v a_o worldly_a matter_n in_o hand_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o dwell_v upon_o our_o dish_n when_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n call_v we_o from_o they_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v content_a to_o rise_v early_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o give_v themselves_o to_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n exceed_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n betray_v thereby_o their_o profane_a and_o worldly_a mind_n that_o they_o carry_v more_o good_a will_n to_o their_o own_o business_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o private_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o we_o have_v be_v at_o church_n a._n a_o joyful_a thanksgiving_a to_o god_n for_o the_o gracious_a and_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v bless_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o whole_a heart_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o reveal_v those_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n which_o many_o year_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v from_o the_o world_n nehem._n 8._o 12._o qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o as_o john_n say_v revel_v 5._o 4._o that_o he_o weep_v much_o when_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v and_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o open_v it_o so_o man_n shall_v weep_v to_o see_v the_o book_n of_o god_n lie_v clasp_v in_o their_o church_n and_o no_o man_n to_o open_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o private_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n meditation_n and_o beat_v over_o by_o ourselves_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o
q._n how_o do_v he_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n a._n by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n 1._o john_n 17._o and_o second_o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o joh._n 8._o 24._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n save_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n a._n first_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o we_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 10._o second_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o our_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v we_o rom._n 5._o 1._o three_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n rom._n 8._o 1._o four_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o before_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o lord_n heb._n 2._o 14._o q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n a._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v i_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v sin_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o through_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n i_o commit_v q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n a._n he_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o messiah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n joh._n 4._o 25._o q._n how_o be_v christ_n anoint_v a._n not_o with_o bodily_a oil_n as_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n be_v pour_v on_o he_o act_v 10._o 38._o q._n whereunto_o be_v christ_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n a._n because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o his_o power_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v it_o luk._n 1._o 32._o 33._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n a._n first_o because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o it_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o second_o because_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n continual_o entreat_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o it_o heb._n 24._o 25._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n a._n because_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o royal_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n sometime_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n fit_v and_o enable_v by_o his_o spirit_n thereunto_o act_v 3._o 22._o q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n a._n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o our_o church_n the_o king_n to_o rule_v it_o the_o priest_n to_o purge_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n to_o teach_v it_o q._n why_o be_v we_o call_v christian_n a._n we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v so_o that_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n too_o act_v 11._o 26._o q._n how_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n king_n a._n they_o be_v king_n over_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o command_v they_o of_o god_n and_o over_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o subdue_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o rom._n 1._o 6._o second_o because_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v belong_v unto_o they_o qu._n how_o be_v they_o priest_n a._n they_o be_v priest_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o second_o to_o entreat_v god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o q._n how_o be_v they_o prophet_n a._n they_o be_v prophet_n both_o to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o other_o that_o know_v it_o not_o act_n 2._o 17._o qu._n what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o a._n howsoever_o they_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v none_o but_o mere_a hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n a._n we_o be_v to_o believe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v very_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v very_o man_n q._n how_o do_v the_o creed_n show_v he_o to_o be_v god_n a._n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o natural_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o the_o bless_a god_n rom._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o true_a god_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o q._n why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n a._n he_o that_o must_v redeem_v we_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n but_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rise_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v we_o job_n 9_o 13._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o of_o infinite_a price_n to_o redeem_v us._n for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n be_v scourge_v that_o god_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n be_v kill_v for_o we_o then_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v act._n 20._o 28._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n a._n that_o if_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o much_o more_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o rom._n 5._o 17._o qu._n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n see_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o also_o a._n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o please_v god_n in_o favour_n to_o accept_v we_o for_o his_o son_n psal._n 8_o 15._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o title_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n a._n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o god_n be_v our_o only_a lord_n deut._n 8._o 14._o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v lord_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n call_v our_o lord_n a._n because_o the_o godly_a one_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o the_o wicked_a ever_o labour_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n luk._n 19_o 14._o second_o because_o he_o rule_v for_o our_o good_a we_o have_v the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n deut._n 33._o 26._o q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a._n i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n even_o he_o that_o rule_v with_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o mighty_a to_o save_v all_o those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n fly_v unto_o he_o qu._n why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n a._n because_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n first_o and_o therefore_o
word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n q._n what_o be_v prayer_n a._n prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o god_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o remedy_n prayer_n for_o the_o same_o qu._n how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n a._n three_o thing_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n know_v his_o want_n 2._o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v 3._o that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o put_v up_o his_o suit_n to_o god_n q._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n teach_v we_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n a._n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n nor_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o wise_a course_n as_o become_v speaker_n to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n therefore_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v to_o his_o good_a like_n and_o well_o accept_v q._n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a._n three_o 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o petition_n and_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n q._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o prayer_n a._n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v without_o reverence_n till_o we_o have_v in_o some_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a sort_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v etc._n etc._n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v psal._n qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o rush_v blunt_o and_o bold_o upon_o the_o lord_n without_o due_a consideration_n and_o most_o holy_a regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o high_a majesty_n before_o who_o they_o stand_v eccles._n 10._o 1._o q._n what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o a._n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v without_o zeal_n till_o we_o have_v quicken_v and_o waken_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o they_o sin_n in_o prayer_n who_o let_v their_o prayere_a fall_n from_o they_o without_o zeal_n and_o without_o life_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n care_v for_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o ourselves_o care_v not_o for_o q._n how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n a._n by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o willing_a and_o ready_a he_o be_v his_o power_n how_o able_a and_o mighty_a he_o be_v to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o need_n q._n how_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o a._n in_o term_v himself_o our_o father_n for_o in_o calling_n god_n father_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o father_n even_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o he_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o incline_v to_o our_o demand_n q._n what_o will_v this_o work_n in_o we_o a._n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o where_o shall_v a_o man_n speed_v himself_o if_o he_o speed_v not_o with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o as_o to_o a_o strange_a that_o know_v we_o not_o not_o as_o to_o a_o stately_a person_n that_o regard_v we_o not_o but_o as_o to_o a_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a father_n who_o ear_n hearken_v who_o eye_n pity_v who_o hand_n be_v helpful_a to_o our_o need_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v and_o with_o face_n cast_v down_o from_o his_o presence_n q._n how_o be_v god_n our_o father_n a._n by_o nature_n we_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n father_n but_o through_o christ_n god_n have_v adopt_v we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o son_n intend_v to_o bestow_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n on_o us._n q._n why_o do_v christ_n direct_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o a._n to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o papist_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v amiss_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n indeed_o they_o knock_v oft_o and_o lay_v load_n upon_o the_o door_n but_o they_o knock_v at_o a_o wrong_a gate_n and_o they_o mistake_v the_o door_n two_o little_a rap_n at_o god_n gate_n will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o all_o their_o cry_n like_o baal_n priest_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n q._n why_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n a._n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o that_o their_o misery_n must_v bring_v we_o many_o time_n upon_o our_o knee_n second_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o part_n in_o every_o man_n prayer_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v heavy_a and_o trouble_a and_o can_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v then_o remember_v that_o a_o 1000_o hand_n be_v lift_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o 1000_o mouth_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n q._n how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o a._n in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v heaven_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v bring_v heaven_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o his_o own_o work_n and_o to_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a deut._n 33_o 26._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o speed_v we_o and_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o want_v q._n what_o else_o do_v these_o word_n teach_v we_o a._n first_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o pray_v second_o to_o think_v that_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o watch-tower_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o see_v we_o and_o mark_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o oft_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o q._n how_o many_o petition_n be_v there_o a._n 6._o whereof_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o three_o other_o our_o own_o good_a q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v always_o begin_v our_o suit_n in_o the_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o wonderful_a name_n among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o us._n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v hear_v to_o any_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o never_o think_v what_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n thereby_o q._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n a._n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o please_v not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o the_o only_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o want_n that_o make_v they_o pray_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o for_o their_o own_o comfort_n then_o for_o any_o care_n they_o have_v of_o god_n glory_n they_o will_v never_o pray_v q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o the_o hallow_n or_o sanctify_v of_o the_o name_n name_n of_o god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n a._n it_o be_v the_o report_n of_o he_o his_o remembrance_n and_o his_o memorial_n among_o man_n so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o great_a name_n among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o with_o high_a reverence_n and_o fear_n with_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o q._n what_o be_v the_o special_a good_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o mercy_n justice_n love_n etc._n etc._n so_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v force_v to_o admire_v it_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v forth_o such_o evident_a and_o clear_a token_n of_o the_o great_a might_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o all_o man_n
may_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n of_o glory_n and_o renown_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o q._n declare_v this_o more_o full_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v up_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v get_v himself_o glory_n and_o praise_n by_o blessing_n and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o punish_v and_o afflict_v the_o wicked_a q._n do_v not_o many_o herein_o pray_v against_o themselves_o a._n we_o all_o pray_v that_o if_o we_o be_v any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o worse_a thought_n of_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v his_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n you_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v with_o inward_a feel_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o excellent_a and_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a and_o therefore_o will_v defend_v we_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o therefore_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o he_o be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o will_v pity_v we_o when_o no_o eye_n else_o will_v look_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o lust_n and_o therefore_o will_v stand_v up_o in_o our_o just_a defence_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o so_o live_v and_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o way_n as_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o we_o that_o as_o a_o good_a servant_n do_v his_o master_n credit_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v hear_v well_o for_o our_o honest_a life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o whole_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n praise_v that_o we_o may_v never_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o get_v some_o honour_n and_o some_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o q._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o a._n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n his_o providence_n wise_a government_n care_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o wicked_a man_n second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o protect_v we_o mercy_n enough_o to_o forgive_v we_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o safe_a course_n three_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n man_n think_v the_o worse_o of_o it_o for_o the_o looseness_n of_o our_o life_n that_o profess_v it_o four_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o our_o own_o credit_n that_o we_o care_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o the_o lord_n honour_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n qu._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n a._n for_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v come_v among_o us._n q._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a a._n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o now_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o the_o better_a for_o unless_o god_n rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v so_o set_v to_o pursue_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o sincere_o while_o we_o live_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n a._n whereas_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v come_v already_o and_o sin_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n in_o a_o number_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o here_o pray_v as_o man_n weary_a of_o it_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v here_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v no_o long_o rule_v among_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n q._n how_o do_v god_n govern_v we_o in_o this_o world_n a._n two_o way_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n q._n how_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n when_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n convey_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o not_o only_o show_v we_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v but_o also_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o check_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o go_v amiss_o q._n how_o by_o his_o word_n a._n as_o prince_n rule_v their_o subject_n by_o those_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o they_o make_v so_o god_n rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n have_v there_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a or_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o special_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o gracious_a and_o good_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o govern_n and_o guide_v of_o we_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v as_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o increase_v this_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v q._n do_v all_o pray_v thus_o with_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o so_o a._n no_o many_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o will_v not_o for_o any_o good_a god_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o many_o will_v be_v sorry_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o part_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o leave_v so_o many_o vanity_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o leave_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o wander_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o continual_a direct_n of_o we_o in_o a_o honest_a course_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v further_a god_n kingdom_n and_o namely_o for_o good_a minister_n and_o good_a magistrate_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o good_a minister_n a._n that_o god_n will_v give_v good_a minister_n to_o all_o place_n faithful_a and_o able_a man_n full_a of_o spirit_n and_o power_n who_o may_v build_v up_o the_o decay_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v up_o the_o lose_a soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o continue_v such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o labour_n nor_o hinder_v in_o the_o lord_n work_n but_o may_v minister_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o cheerfulness_n among_o us._n three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n a._n first_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o such_o as_o may_v be_v father_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o may_v tender_a religion_n and_o wound_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o land_n second_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o continue_v those_o that_o be_v such_o especial_o our_o gracious_a king_n that_o his_o day_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n a._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n shall_v more_o full_o reign_v in_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o us._n
we_o any_o good_a for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o to_o carry_v a_o fire-marke_a in_o his_o soul_n the_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o to_o know_v that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v hence_o he_o go_v damn_v to_o the_o devil_n math._n â—6_n 26._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n must_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a study_n and_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v ten_o thousand_o world_n without_o it_o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n our_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a against_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n to_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n yea_o we_o deserve_v even_o to_o be_v starve_v and_o famish_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o bar_n and_o stop_v that_o let_v and_o hinder_v god_n blessing_n from_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o the_o true_a hindrance_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v take_v away_o all_o his_o blessing_n in_o most_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a sort_n may_v flow_v unto_o we_o jer._n 5._o 25._o qu_n why_o be_v our_o sin_n call_v debt_n a._n because_o as_o a_o debt_n bind_v a_o man_n either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o party_n or_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n so_o our_o sin_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n qu._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o a._n first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n debt_n and_o it_o be_v not_o some_o dribble_a some_o that_o we_o owe_v he_o but_o a_o thousand_o talent_n at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o we_o and_o all_o the_o friend_n we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v second_o that_o unless_o god_n be_v content_v for_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n where_o we_o shall_v endure_v not_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n imprisonment_n but_o we_o shall_v lie_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o horror_n and_o darkness_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o torment_v we_o for_o they_o three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n but_o only_o by_o entreaty_n and_o by_o request_n we_o can_v chop_n and_o change_n with_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n think_v lord_n i_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n and_o here_o be_v so_o many_o good_a deed_n for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v beg_v our_o pardon_n and_o become_v humble_a sutour_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v show_v mercy_n upon_o us._n four_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n ready_a for_o to_o yield_v unto_o our_o suit_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o q._n must_v we_o pray_v thus_o every_o day_n a._n as_o we_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o our_o daily_a bread_n so_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o needful_a every_o day_n as_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o live_v by_o qu._n what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o a._n that_o we_o sin_v every_o day_n howsoever_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o or_o punish_v we_o or_o teach_v or_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n yet_o we_o know_v aforehand_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v tomorrow_o and_o the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o every_o day_n to_o our_o die_a day_n second_o that_o we_o sin_n often_o every_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o have_v many_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v but_o a_o few_o of_o our_o sin_n yet_o our_o ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a who_o sin_n many_o time_n when_o we_o think_v we_o do_v not_o sin_n three_o that_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n every_o day_n to_o make_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o come_v not_o with_o after_o reckon_n with_o sin_n of_o 10._o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n old_n not_o repent_v of_o but_o that_o every_o day_n we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o day_n that_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o may_v have_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o day_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n for_o even_o we_o forgive_v they_o a._n they_o contain_v 1._o a_o comfort_n 2._o a_o instruction_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n a._n that_o if_o we_o who_o be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n can_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v us._n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o grace_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v love_v he_o that_o love_v not_o we_o and_o pass_v by_o many_o wrong_n we_o may_v well_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n much_o more_o favourable_o incline_v to_o us._n q._n be_v our_o forgiveness_n a_o cause_n why_o god_n forgive_v we_o a._n no_o for_o if_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n some_o little_a fault_n that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v forgive_v we_o our_o huge_a and_o mighty_a sin_n but_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o if_o we_o who_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v even_o full_a of_o goodness_n forgive_v us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n a._n that_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n till_o such_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n find_v love_n and_o mercy_n and_o good_a deal_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o look_v what_o we_o be_v to_o other_o when_o they_o offend_v we_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n to_o we_o when_o we_o offend_v he_o q._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n condemn_v a._n first_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v use_v extremity_n to_o their_o brethren_n that_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n bate_v of_o their_o right_n but_o eager_o pursue_v every_o advantage_n they_o can_v get_v against_o they_o second_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v say_v they_o forgive_v and_o forget_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v most_o quick_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n they_o break_v out_o again_o alas_o do_v we_o look_v for_o such_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o brethren_n can_v find_v no_o better_o at_o our_o hand_n three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o forgive_v some_o small_a offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o it_o touch_v they_o somewhat_o near_o in_o their_o good_n or_o name_n oh_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v heinous_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a it_o touch_v we_o so_o deep_o that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a find_v favour_n at_o our_o hand_n why_o alas_o our_o brethren_n can_v commit_v any_o so_o grievous_a offence_n against_o we_o but_o we_o commit_v far_o great_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o except_v against_o they_o so_o we_o may_v well_o look_v the_o lord_n will_v except_v against_o us._n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o grace_n against_o sin_n q._n why_o be_v there_o two_o petition_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o but_o one_o for_o the_o body_n a._n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o our_o care_n for_o heavenly_a temptation_n thing_n shall_v be_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o our_o care_n for_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o where_o we_o be_v once_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v twice_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o soul_n qu._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a a._n in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o now_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o come_v q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n first_o that_o none_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o tentation_n then_o the_o godly_a for_o of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v most_o lay_v unto_o sin_n will_v be_v ever_o nibble_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v labour_v mighty_o to_o regain_v his_o hold_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v
that_o they_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o why_o it_o be_v for_o their_o health_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o think_v and_o conceive_v that_o when_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v or_o grant_v our_o request_n he_o hear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o to_o our_o will_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n because_o thus_o christ_n hear_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n or_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o our_o will_n but_o this_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o our_o profit_n when_o god_n give_v we_o that_o only_o which_o be_v best_a for_o us._n in_o second_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o love_n for_o christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n will_v teach_v we_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n requisite_a in_o our_o prayer_n to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v a_o part_n in_o our_o prayer_n so_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v before_o we_o david_n say_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n 6._o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v speak_v 20._o and_o pray_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o a_o angel_n come_v fly_v unto_o he_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n thus_o by_o the_o 16._o rule_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n but_o for_o our_o brethren_n also_o in_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o want_n &_o need_v one_o of_o another_o when_o many_o ship_n trade_n and_o traffiicke_n upon_o the_o sea_n trade_v some_o go_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o another_o some_o go_v to_o one_o place_n and_o some_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o country_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o pray_v for_o one_o thing_n some_o for_o another_o some_o for_o grace_n some_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n some_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v but_o first_o i_o must_v a_o little_a enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o former_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v touch_v before_o i'faith_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o faith_n this_o build_n of_o prayer_n consist_v yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la ere_o i_o go_v further_o i_o will_v show_v two_o ground_n of_o faith_n 1_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v 2_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n willingness_n that_o he_o will_v help_v us._n for_o if_o we_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v or_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o help_v we_o though_o he_o be_v able_a we_o can_v never_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v us._n and_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o not_o many_o especial_o among_o christian_n i_o suppose_v doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n first_o resolve_v and_o settle_v we_o in_o that_o point_n and_o show_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v a_o most_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o he_o that_o no_o father_n shall_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o so_o that_o this_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o to_o think_v we_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o strange_a that_o do_v not_o respect_n or_o regard_v we_o in_o our_o need_n but_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o one_o that_o do_v love_v we_o tender_v we_o and_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o relieve_v we_o as_o the_o dear_a friend_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o david_n say_v psal_n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o 13._o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o malach._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o 17._o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o he_o have_v slip_v away_o from_o his_o father_n and_o naughty_o spend_v all_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o return_v with_o any_o comfort_n but_o this_o ibo_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n howsoever_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a and_o a_o lewd_a child_n yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v a_o good_a father_n to_o go_v to_o this_o now_o be_v our_o very_a case_n alas_o we_o have_v run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o prodigal_a son_n from_o his_o father_n we_o have_v spend_v all_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v by_o our_o bad_a husbandry_n only_o we_o have_v this_o hope_n and_o comfort_n remain_v that_o still_o we_o have_v a_o good_a father_n to_o go_v to_o god_n be_v our_o father_n who_o will_v hear_v we_o receive_v we_o relieve_v we_o and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n which_o thing_n holy_a man_n in_o their_o prayer_n have_v much_o regard_v isa._n 63._o 16._o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o 8._o we_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 64._o 8._o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v clay_n etc._n etc._n work_n of_o thy_o hand_n yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a preface_n of_o prayer_n argue_v from_o the_o very_a disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o earthly_a father_n matth._n 7._o 9_o 9_o for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o his_o inference_n be_v if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n who_o ask_v etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o ask_v it_o so_o that_o this_o needs_o must_v be_v a_o goodly_a comfort_n unto_o a_o poor_a christian_n to_o consider_v of_o because_o it_o be_v our_o father_n not_o a_o stranger_n our_o good_a father_n our_o love_a and_o compassionate_a father_n that_o deal_v with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v he_o incline_v to_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o us._n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v enlarge_v this_o and_o all_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o come_v the_o ready_a unto_o god_n psal._n 27._o 10._o though_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n 10._o shall_v for_o sake_n i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v i_o up_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 15._o 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v we_o so_o that_o know_v this_o love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o have_v this_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o alas_o they_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o heart_n bosom_n and_o bowel_n of_o love_n open_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v not_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o god_n that_o know_v not_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v faint_a and_o cold_a prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v a_o father_n unto_o he_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o his_o son_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n viz._n a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o faith_n
first_o we_o pray_v here_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n any_o way_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o glory_n by_o we_o which_o must_v be_v three_o way_n 1_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o with_o our_o mouth_n 3_o in_o our_o life_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o say_v he_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v rom._n 15._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o with_o 6._o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o other_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o ult._n say_v he_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n ult._n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n first_o we_o must_v inward_o acknowledge_v heart_n that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n that_o we_o neither_o have_v or_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n when_o we_o do_v labour_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n not_o regard_v whosoever_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o whosoever_o be_v against_o we_o whosoever_o rage_v and_o storm_v when_o we_o see_v god_n accept_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o piety_n towards_o he_o which_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o true_o then_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o we_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o mouth_n both_o by_o mouth_n speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o confess_v the_o lord_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o work_n for_o although_o the_o shepherd_n be_v abash_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o a_o manger_n the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o so_o poor_a shepherd_n a_o estate_n yet_o they_o return_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o fold_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o must_v we_o do_v whensoever_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n goodness_n or_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v return_v home_o to_o our_o house_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v to_o the_o field_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o yea_o what_o ever_o chance_n though_o it_o be_v loss_n and_o correction_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o ult._n lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n revel_v 14._o 7._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n 7._o to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o again_o revel_v 19_o 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v 7._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o what_o change_n of_o estate_n soever_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o must_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n three_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n by_o we_o life_n and_o no_o disgrace_n for_o our_o good_a life_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o 16._o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o live_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o us._n it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o good_a meditation_n which_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v god_n say_v he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o a_o sinner_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o credit_n &_o safety_n yet_o have_v a_o care_n of_o i_o think_v man_n that_o i_o be_o dishonour_v by_o thy_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o disgrace_n or_o shame_n thereby_o rest_n upon_o thyself_o much_o more_o upon_o i_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o regard_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v so_o put_v it_o over_o with_o jollity_n and_o carelessness_n yet_o be_v god_n disgrace_v by_o it_o therefore_o o_o man_n though_o thou_o neglect_v thyself_o tender_v my_o glory_n deface_v not_o my_o honour_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o our_o good_a life_n honour_v god_n so_o our_o ill_a life_n dishonour_v he_o as_o rom._n 2._o 24._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o 24._o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspeme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o o_o then_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n converse_v here_o among_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o we_o and_o not_o dishonour_v by_o our_o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o our_o help_n herein_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v 14._o quicken_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o care_n first_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v write_v of_o all_o creature_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o when_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o see_v that_o all_o creature_n not_o only_o most_o noble_a as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o very_o low_a and_o mean_a yea_o the_o insensible_a creature_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o their_o kind_n oh_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o much_o our_o wickedness_n aggravate_v if_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o bring_v glory_n unto_o he_o o_o with_o what_o gladness_n shall_v we_o persuade_v one_o another_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o in_o his_o kind_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o often_o shall_v man_n much_o more_o meditate_v then_o and_o practice_v the_o same_o second_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o we_o can_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o praise_n but_o he_o be_v more_o quick_a to_o requite_v and_o exalt_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o for_o they_o 30._o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v etc._n etc._n they_o who_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o where_o he_o 5._o thus_o among_o other_o argument_n pray_v for_o glory_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n then_o may_v we_o assure_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v glorify_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o world_n how_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o after_o our_o departure_n hence_o three_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o do_v more_o tender_a than_o his_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o command_v his_o people_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o yea_o see_v for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o severe_o he_o punish_v his_o people_n who_o carcase_n all_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o
hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n because_o say_v he_o you_o do_v not_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o 12._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thus_o if_o god_n will_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n how_o shall_v they_o escape_v that_o be_v not_o so_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v much_o more_o faulty_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o as_o we_o pray_v petition_n that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v that_o other_o may_v do_v so_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n mercy_n wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n so_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n give_v unto_o 8._o the_o lord_n the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 23._o 16._o say_v he_o give_v glory_n unto_o 16._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o bring_v darkness_n over_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a we_o must_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n ourselves_o but_o also_o be_v careful_a that_o other_o especial_o servant_n and_o child_n under_o we_o do_v the_o like_a as_o we_o read_v of_o job_n that_o because_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o child_n 5._o action_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v that_o abraham_n 19_o will_v command_v his_o household_n to_o serve_v i_o wherefore_o let_v we_o cast_v up_o this_o account_n with_o ourselves_o that_o if_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n we_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v likewise_o our_o duty_n to_o provide_v that_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n do_v the_o like_a you_o shall_v find_v many_o man_n that_o put_v away_o their_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v idle_a stubborn_a careless_a and_o false_a unto_o they_o but_o where_o be_v there_o one_o that_o put_v a_o way_n a_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v a_o swearer_n a_o blaspemer_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_n that_o we_o have_v more_o care_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o profit_n in_o particular_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n but_o true_a christian_n shall_v take_v another_o course_n and_o pray_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hallow_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v diligent_a withal_o that_o all_o under_o their_o charge_n and_o government_n do_v the_o like_a also_o again_o we_o pray_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o though_o both_o do_v fail_v yet_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o show_v a_o sincere_a true_a affect_v on_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v content_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n light_v heavy_a upon_o ourselves_o as_o christ_n say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n so_o say_v we_o lord_n 2d_o though_o it_o be_v by_o death_n though_o by_o my_o extinction_n abolish_n though_o i_o suffer_v all_o pain_n though_o i_o endure_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o glorify_v thy_o name_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n thus_o when_o one_o can_v be_v contend_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n that_o may_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o same_o this_o show_v that_o such_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o sincere_a affection_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o can_v effectual_o cry_v out_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 2._o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v petition_n 2_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n now_o in_o the_o next_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n for_o then_o indeed_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o glory_n when_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o until_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v have_v little_a glory_n or_o honour_n among_o we_o so_o that_o first_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o desire_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n they_o will_v have_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v this_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o wicked_a jew_n isa._n 66._o 5._o can_v say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v 5._o glorify_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 9_o 24._o be_v 24._o content_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o blindman_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o petition_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v petition_n come_v it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o another_o kingdom_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o number_n of_o prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v it_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o very_a small_a company_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v a_o number_n of_o great_a one_o to_o sustain_v it_o whole_a swarm_n of_o people_n in_o every_o corner_n one_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o multitude_n and_o at_o their_o condition_n for_o howsoever_o man_n will_v say_v i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n spit_v at_o he_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n practise_v work_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o by_o their_o endeavour_n they_o can_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o labour_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o either_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n eat_v up_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o be_v either_o liar_n swearer_n adulterer_n fornicator_n covetous_a drunkard_n contentious_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v they_o be_v the_o very_a prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v and_o shouldor_n up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o devil_n thus_o it_o appear_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a monarch_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o all_o kingdom_n serve_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n they_o run_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2._o 2._o after_o 2._o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o ayrel_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o it_o be_v 4._o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o the_o devil_n light_n can_v so_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v do_v by_o worldly_a man_n he_o can_v no_o soon_o say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o oath_n lie_v bribe_n quarrel_n fashion_n or_o wickedness_n but_o by_o and_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n thus_o he_o rule_v like_o a_o god_n in_o this_o world_n a_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v
up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n yea_o this_o kingdom_n must_v first_o be_v pull_v down_o ere_o the_o other_o be_v erect_v for_o as_o in_o lay_v a_o foundation_n when_o one_o will_v build_v a_o new_a house_n he_o first_o pull_v down_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a so_o must_v house_n he_o first_o pull_v down_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n ere_o that_o other_o of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o wherefore_o here_o we_o pray_v against_o this_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v it_o for_o which_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v great_a need_n we_o shall_v so_o pray_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n which_o as_o philosopher_n say_v get_v in_o sea-gaining_a one_o place_n if_o it_o lose_v in_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o it_o look_v how_o much_o it_o have_v lose_v by_o a_o defection_n and_o revolt_n from_o popery_n so_o much_o have_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n get_v by_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n irreligion_n pride_n contention_n and_o other_o foul_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o every_o where_o set_v up_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o in_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v come_v it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o impediment_n and_o let_n to_o hinder_v this_o kingdom_n from_o come_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o many_o impediment_n in_o other_o 2_o too_o many_o in_o ourselves_o concern_v other_o we_o see_v daily_o how_o man_n be_v draw_v other_o by_o example_n by_o ill_a counsel_n by_o diverse_a discouragement_n whereby_o they_o be_v affright_v from_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o matth_n 20._o 31._o when_o the_o blind_a man_n 31._o cry_v out_o on_o christ_n the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n how_o be_v we_o scoff_v and_o deride_v yea_o chide_v again_o and_o again_o if_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n see_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n how_o be_v they_o hinder_v and_o stop_v in_o their_o amalecke_n journey_n so_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o make_v after_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o many_o let_v and_o impediment_n like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o officer_n and_o discourage_v the_o people_n from_o follow_v after_o christ_n say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o discharge_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n again_o we_o have_v too_o many_o impediment_n in_o ourselves_o self-love_n love_n of_o the_o world_n love_n of_o riches_n honour_n 43._o preferment_n and_o such_o like_a as_o it_o be_v john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o say_v of_o many_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o for_o though_o we_o sit_v far_o in_o darkness_n from_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o or_o however_o we_o seem_v to_o close_v up_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v the_o light_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o content_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v break_v through_o all_o these_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n and_o let_v down_o his_o grace_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_v so_o among_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o yea_o that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o the_o palsy_n man_n do_v who_o break_v through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n to_o come_v man_n to_o christ_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n break_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n wherein_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o &_o our_o come_n to_o he_o a_o number_n of_o let_v and_o hindrance_n do_v concuire_v yet_o he_o have_v so_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o can_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o he_o so_o overcome_v all_o as_o he_o will_v at_o length_n say_v unto_o we_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o petition_n we_o pray_v 1_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o two_o kingdom_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o measure_n and_o in_o degree_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beginning_n and_o inchoation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o one_o unless_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o most_o man_n aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n how_o shall_v they_o ever_o attain_v it_o think_v you_o we_o that_o by_o god_n blessing_n be_v better_o teach_v therefore_o first_o pray_v here_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o grace_n see_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v namely_o the_o special_a power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n subdue_a and_o bring_v under_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o conscience_n to_o himself_o now_o all_o man_n do_v outward_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n think_v sure_a enough_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o effect_n do_v what_o those_o wicked_a jew_n say_v luke_n 19_o 14._o we_o will_v 14._o not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o us._n so_o it_o be_v with_o most_o of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o see_v the_o gospel_n flourish_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v strict_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n restrain_v they_o in_o their_o passion_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o life_n do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o ere_o we_o proceed_v object_n here_o arise_v a_o objection_n as_o luke_n 19_o 21._o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v already_o how_o then_o be_v we_o direct_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v come_v i_o answer_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o ans._n 1_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v already_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o other_o so_o also_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n therefore_o as_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 38._o when_o 38._o he_o see_v that_o his_o father_n have_v bless_v his_o brother_n jacob_n cry_v and_o roar_v out_o bless_v i_o my_o father_n even_o i_o also_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o other_o how_o god_n rule_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n order_v they_o in_o their_o life_n direct_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n we_o i_o say_v must_v pray_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v continual_o attend_v upon_o us._n again_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v already_o yet_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o increase_n thereof_o that_o every_o day_n we_o and_o other_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o feel_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_v bind_v and_o enthral_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n holy_a paul_n himself_o complain_v of_o this_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v 23._o the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o sure_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v
like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o now_o be_v so_o on_o the_o mend_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v peradventure_o godly_a able_a to_o creep_v abroad_o with_o a_o staff_n yet_o not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o business_n that_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v and_o at_o sometime_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v among_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o need_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n and_o full_a recovery_n of_o our_o health_n in_o christ._n yea_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v thus_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o no_o kingdom_n be_v comparable_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n other_o howsoever_o they_o begin_v in_o glory_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o both_o lord_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n withal_o their_o glory_n fall_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o he_o once_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o earth_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o possession_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1._o 33._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satiety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o other_o king_n have_v but_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n good_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o far_a but_o christ_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o they_o and_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o effect_v spiritual_a grace_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o their_o subject_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o crown_n and_o make_v we_o king_n also_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o for_o though_o other_o king_n be_v sinner_n themselves_o can_v be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v much_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n yet_o christ_n be_v so_o righteous_a and_o so_o just_a a_o king_n that_o he_o will_v tolerate_v no_o sin_n or_o injustice_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o in_o king_n themselves_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 32._o 1_o 2._o behold_v a_o 2._o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n four_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o it_o for_o other_o king_n receive_v tribute_n from_o their_o subject_n but_o christ_n give_v a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o receive_v he_o take_v away_o death_n and_o damnation_n with_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o both_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blessing_n and_o store_v we_o abundant_o to_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o administration_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o for_o other_o king_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o kingdom_n common_o sit_v still_o go_v little_a live_v at_o ease_n or_o at_o least_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o maintain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o quietness_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o mighty_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o though_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n watch_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a night_n and_o day_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n prevent_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o work_v all_o his_o work_n for_o their_o good_a great_a reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o petition_n pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o for_o all_o good_a mean_n conduct_v and_o lead_v unto_o it_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v incite_v and_o help_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n among_o us._n as_o for_o good_a magistrate_n minister_n a_o pure_a right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a government_n thereof_o and_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o us._n so_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n 1._o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a life_n and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 9_o 38._o command_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o 38._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n unto_o his_o harvest_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o may_v advance_v this_o kingdom_n worldly_n man_n can_v say_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v though_o they_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o heaven_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o word_n or_o saint_n or_o minister_n or_o holy_a order_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o us._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tyranny_n in_o pharaoh_n to_o take_v away_o the_o straw_n from_o pharaob_n the_o people_n but_o also_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v to_o require_v of_o they_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n as_o former_o so_o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o do_v yet_o they_o think_v to_o have_v their_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n as_o much_o patience_n love_n humility_n faith_n obedience_n sobriety_n temperance_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o all_o these_o gracious_a and_o good_a mean_n be_v entertain_v among_o they_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v therefore_o whensoever_o we_o settle_v our_o 18._o self_n to_o remain_v any_o where_o as_o little_a isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n moriah_n behold_v 7._o the_o wood_n and_o the_o fire_n but_o where_o be_v the_o offering_n so_o shall_v we_o say_v wheresoever_o we_o go_v to_o dwell_v loe_o here_o be_v a_o church_n good_a air_n a_o good_a house_n mean_v enough_o to_o increase_v wealth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v therefore_o see_v we_o ought_v and_o must_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n often_o that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sin_n may_v no_o long_o rule_v we_o nor_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o ourselves_o but_o that_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ult._n plenteous_o and_o with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o then_o this_o will_v bring_v great_a joy_n unto_o we_o as_o zephaniah_n speak_v when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 15._o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o evil_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o often_o remember_v to_o pray_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o government_n but_o that_o god_n by_o himself_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n love_v looseness_n and_o can_v endure_v this_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v pliable_a and_o yield_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o blindman_n blindman_n be_v best_a and_o safe_a who_o eye_n be_v shut_v follow_v his_o guide_n so_o be_v every_o christian_a when_o they_o disclaim_v their_o own_o wit_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o think_v themselves_o better_a then_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o our_o weakness_n and_o want_n for_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o sincere_o grace_n which_o at_o first_o in_o we_o be_v like_a seed_n because_o it_o must_v
sum_n be_v as_o we_o must_v beg_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n so_o learn_v we_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o give_v we_o yet_o to_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o repine_v or_o murmur_v at_o any_o thing_n moreover_o we_o must_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o bread_n we_o have_v though_o our_o cup_n do_v overflow_v come_v from_o god_n we_o have_v no_o bit_n of_o bread_n not_o the_o least_o comfort_n we_o have_v but_o all_o come_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o as_o david_n confess_v ps._n 23._o 5._o thou_o do_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o and_o again_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n with_o goodness_n thus_o as_o all_o river_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o country_n discharge_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n again_o so_o all_o blessing_n run_v come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o again_o with_o thanks_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n into_o ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o wit_n wisdom_n skill_n and_o cunning_a prayer_n and_o labour_n unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o the_o devil_n persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o disobey_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n but_o now_o we_o may_v see_v what_o goodly_a god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o dei_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n unto_o ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o cunning_a and_o skill_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o and_o provide_v it_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n and_o rich_a store_n house_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n all_o i_o say_v be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n though_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o never_o so_o high_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n in_o our_o mouth_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o for_o every_o bit_n we_o receive_v be_v of_o god_n though_o we_o impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o policy_n quest._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n why_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o bread_n see_v the_o most_o of_o we_o have_v bread_n enough_o already_o in_o our_o store_n and_o house_n ans._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o bread_n 1_o the_o substance_n or_o quantity_n of_o bread_n 2_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n term_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n as_o isa._n 3._o 1._o he_o threaten_v to_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n now_o 1._o though_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o power_n we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o without_o god_n blessing_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o it_o then_o of_o a_o very_a stone_n yea_o as_o good_a take_v a_o mouthful_n of_o gravel_n as_o a_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n without_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o otherwise_o wrath_n attend_v it_o as_o psal_n 136._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v so_o he_o give_v they_o their_o desire_n but_o withal_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o though_o we_o have_v bread_n yet_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v bread_n in_o their_o house_n and_o table_n all_o be_v safe_a they_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o bread_n but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o the_o lord_n afford_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o with_o sweetness_n from_o his_o mouth_n this_o will_v make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n to_o bless_v our_o bread_n and_o to_o give_v it_o three_o by_o what_o right_o we_o demand_v our_o bread_n we_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o of_o duty_n or_o right_a but_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o profess_v our_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o drop_n of_o drink_n or_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n procure_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o every_o day_n by_o our_o sin_n we_o forfeit_v all_o we_o have_v to_o god_n dispossess_v ourselves_o of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o or_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o release_v we_o of_o the_o forfeit_n and_o admit_v we_o into_o favour_n we_o be_v but_o intruder_n upon_o his_o blessing_n which_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o see_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o that_o we_o have_v great_a and_o many_o blessing_n who_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n enjoy_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o can_v challenge_v be_v not_o therefore_o forgetful_a of_o this_o blessing_n but_o confess_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v with_o good_a jaakob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o 8._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 8._o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v consider_v our_o great_a unworthiness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n then_o much_o less_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o can_v deserve_v our_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n the_o papist_n think_v they_o can_v deserve_v with_o their_o work_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o heavenly_a glory_n god_n not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o their_o just_a wage_n and_o hire_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n free_o yea_o and_o therefore_o show_v that_o god_n do_v much_o more_o free_o give_v we_o heaven_n as_o rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 23._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n away_o therefore_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o dare_v challenge_v heaven_n as_o a_o due_a four_o how_o much_o bread_n we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n so_o much_o only_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a we_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o a_o excessive_a quantity_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a fit_a to_o sustain_v our_o weak_a and_o sinful_a nature_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n desire_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n not_o their_o hunger_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o enjoy_v it_o not_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n to_o desire_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o use_v and_o no_o more_o as_o jaacob_n do_v gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n that_o 20._o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bâ—â—ad_a to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o so_o agur_n pro._n 30._o 8._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n 8._o convenient_a for_o i_o thus_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a moderation_n of_o these_o thing_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o ship_n that_o be_v light_o burden_v easy_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v many_o ship_n time_n without_o danger_n but_o they_o that_o be_v over-laden_a be_v ready_a to_o sink_v upon_o every_o storm_n so_o it_o be_v when_o man_n moderate_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o pass_v through_o this_o life_n with_o less_o danger_n be_v the_o â—itter_a and_o more_o content_v to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n but_o when_o â—hey_n overlad_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o body_n take_v in_o more_o than_o they_o can_v carry_v enjoy_v more_o than_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o precious_a merchandise_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o sufficient_a bread_n and_o no_o more_o o_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n what_o excess_n be_v now_o creep_v into_o this_o world_n man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o great_a matter_n
care_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n lord_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n so_o that_o this_o petition_n be_v conditional_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n if_o we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n then_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n then_o feed_v we_o than_o lord_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o life_n but_o if_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o thou_o than_o we_o dare_v not_o claim_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o for_o howsoever_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yet_o we_o must_v fear_v thou_o and_o first_o honour_n thy_o name_n as_o psal._n 34._o 9_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o 9_o noehing_n want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o first_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o please_v he_o ere_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n use_v the_o promise_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o stâ—nd_v up_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o qualify_v like_o those_o party_n and_o person_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o as_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehoram_n when_o he_o demand_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n what_o peace_n say_v he_o so_o jehu_n long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebell_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v yet_o in_o great_a number_n so_o may_v i_o say_v so_o long_o as_o man_n dishonour_n god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o glory_n love_v of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n how_o do_v they_o look_v to_o have_v their_o daily_a bread_n their_o peace_n or_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n a_o second_o relation_n be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o lord_n give_v i_o but_o lord_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v not_o regard_v himself_o only_o but_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o their_o want_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o bread_n then_o give_v we_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a extend_v his_o care_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n as_o abraham_n sit_v in_o his_o tent_n door_n in_o the_o abraham_n cool_a of_o the_o shadow_n pity_v they_o which_o be_v travel_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o refresh_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o true_a christian_a they_o be_v tender-hearted_a and_o have_v a_o sympathy_n with_o other_o misery_n so_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o these_o inferior_a body_n if_o solid_a body_n when_o they_o reflect_v their_o beam_n sunshining_a they_o cast_v their_o light_n and_o heat_n upon_o other_o body_n that_o be_v near_a about_o they_o but_o ifthey_a be_v empty_a and_o hollow_a body_n such_o as_o have_v no_o solidity_n they_o take_v all_o into_o themselves_o and_o reflect_v not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o be_v sound_a christian_n only_o possess_v with_o power_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v hold_v any_o goodness_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o reflect_v it_o and_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o it_o so_o must_v our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v not_o be_v hollow_a and_o false_a but_o sincere_a and_o true_a affect_v the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o of_o ourselves_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o petition_n be_v for_o how_o long_a time_n we_o pray_v for_o bread_n but_o a_o day_n only_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o we_o usual_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o present_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o be_v ever_o cast_v and_o contribute_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v this_o down_o to_o prevent_v our_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o if_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o bread_n we_o must_v be_v content_v and_o leave_v all_o the_o provision_n for_o future_a time_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v his_o own_o people_n bread_n but_o for_o a_o day_n only_o exod._n 16._o that_o they_o may_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o heavenly_a care_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o little_a bird_n as_o we_o all_o know_v when_o they_o have_v dine_v know_v not_o where_o bird_n to_o sup_v and_o when_o they_o be_v feed_v one_o day_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o feed_v the_o next_o and_o yet_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o if_o god_n remember_v and_o favour_v they_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rely_v upon_o his_o care_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o who_o feed_v we_o to_o day_n will_v feed_v we_o to_o morrow_n this_o week_n next_o week_n this_o year_n next_o year_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v exceed_v careful_o as_o if_o our_o last_o day_n be_v come_v for_o our_o life_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o hang_v by_o such_o a_o slender_a thread_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v break_v and_o go_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o live_v exceed_o careful_o and_o watchful_o over_o ourselves_o from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o to_o our_o last_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n eat_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v as_o man_n ready_a to_o depart_v at_o a_o short_a warning_n so_o must_v we_o eat_v our_o dinner_n and_o supper_n as_o ready_a to_o depart_v and_o take_v leave_n of_o this_o world_n at_o all_o time_n or_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v us._n three_o that_o every_o day_n we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v not_o a_o day_n from_o he_o for_o if_o we_o make_v our_o suit_n before_o man_n only_o we_o will_v attend_v their_o leisure_n much_o more_o must_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n we_o may_v well_o think_v when_o the_o day_n be_v past_a our_o patent_n be_v expire_v and_o our_o grant_n end_v till_o we_o have_v renew_v it_o again_o so_o that_o every_o day_n as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o renew_v our_o patent_n and_o grant_n of_o blessing_n that_o god_n may_v extend_v his_o mercy_n unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o of_o our_o course_n nature_n that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n once_o in_o a_o month_n nay_o not_o in_o a_o year_n if_o mere_a necessity_n do_v not_o drive_v us._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v stint_v this_o petition_n to_o a_o day_n only_o that_o every_o day_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o sue_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o beg_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v the_o more_o happy_o unto_o those_o eternal_a better_a thing_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o weak_a temporary_a refreshment_n to_o the_o feed_n upon_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v give_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o four_o petition_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o five_o 5._o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n conduce_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o to_o beg_v for_o our_o own_o good_a thing_n tend_v both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o have_v hear_v on_o what_o condition_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o beg_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o as_o thing_n necessary_a tend_v especial_o to_o the_o bodily_a preservation_n of_o health_n and_o life_n now_o here_o in_o this_o 5_o petition_n we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v either_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o petition_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o next_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o further_a good_a then_o as_o we_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v home_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o world_n in_o their_o ignorance_n do_v usual_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a
we_o whensoever_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o soon_o we_o shall_v find_v ease_n wound_n you_o undress_v know_v that_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o dress_v will_v rankle_v and_o fester_v so_o as_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v long_o keep_v from_o search_v open_v and_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v follow_v our_o delay_n make_v upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o continual_a and_o speedy_a atonement_n with_o god_n the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n but_o a_o condition_n only_o it_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v finiti_fw-la ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la propertio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o proportion_n of_o the_o finite_a to_o the_o infinite_a thing_n and_o so_o no_o reason_n because_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n some_o small_a matter_n that_o god_n shall_v forgive_v we_o the_o infinite_a debt_n we_o owe._n therefore_o no_o cause_n but_o a_o condition_n of_o it_o very_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n to_o prescribe_v upon_o what_o condition_n he_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n john_n 13._o 8._o unless_o 8._o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v clean_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o content_a that_o thou_o have_v part_n with_o i_o in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n annex_v except_o i_o wash_v thou_o except_o thou_o obey_v i_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o i_o thou_o may_v not_o have_v it_o so_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n yet_o it_o be_v conditional_a except_o these_o abide_v in_o 31._o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v content_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v such_o condition_n as_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o willing_o will_v not_o come_v to_o any_o condition_n with_o god_n but_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n without_o the_o condition_n like_o the_o kinsman_n of_o ruth_n he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o land_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o condition_n ruth_n that_o he_o must_v have_v ruth_n to_o wife_n he_o refuse_v the_o bargain_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v man_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o a_o poor_a estate_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n they_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n they_o will_v have_v life_n everlasting_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v if_o we_o look_v to_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n blessing_n we_o must_v come_v to_o his_o condition_n we_o may_v not_o have_v they_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o will_v but_o be_v content_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o on_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o us._n now_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o be_v easie._n first_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v man_n must_v content_v i_o for_o his_o sin_n let_v i_o have_v so_o many_o tear_n so_o much_o sorrow_n from_o thou_o proportionable_a to_o thy_o offence_n spend_v as_o many_o day_n in_o my_o service_n as_o thou_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o say_v he_o forgive_v forgive_v be_v ready_a and_o forgive_v other_o and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o find_v i_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v thou_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a condition_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v o_o we_o may_v think_v it_o abundant_o well_o with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v so_o excellent_a a_o mercy_n as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o yea_o though_o we_o buy_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o transitory_a good_n yea_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n at_o such_o a_o poor_a price_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a he_o impose_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o then_o to_o forgive_v other_o this_o show_v his_o goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o to_o make_v we_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o naamans_n servant_n say_v unto_o his_o master_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o servant_n great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o for_o thy_o health_n but_o now_o only_o to_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v have_v he_o prescribe_v we_o any_o difficult_a and_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v we_o not_o have_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v impose_v so_o easy_a a_o task_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o forgive_v other_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o second_o a_o condition_n profitable_a to_o ourselves_o of_o no_o profit_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o what_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o our_o forgive_n ourselves_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o all_o the_o profit_n redound_v unto_o ourselves_o both_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o gentle_a and_o fit_v unto_o goodness_n and_o many_o time_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o favour_n and_o love_n by_o win_v many_o unto_o we_o in_o love_n and_o kindness_n god_n cause_v we_o find_v from_o other_o as_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o so_o gain_v some_o who_o neither_o sharpness_n threaten_n nor_o sorrow_n can_v reconcile_v look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 6._o 22._o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v they_o 22._o in_o his_o power_n will_v have_v kill_v they_o no_o say_v elisha_n set_v bread_n and_o water_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v to_o their_o master_n by_o which_o occasion_n the_o band_n of_o the_o aramite_n it_o be_v say_v come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o annoy_v it_o so_o great_a profit_n come_v by_o this_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n so_o will_v it_o turn_v altogether_o to_o our_o profit_n and_o benefit_n if_o we_o can_v practise_v this_o duty_n in_o forgive_a of_o other_o three_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n which_o do_v much_o further_a and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o blessing_n look_v for_o helpefull_a for_o if_o we_o who_o be_v but_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o full_a sea_n of_o grace_n must_v and_o will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v us._n when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o wall_n we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o it_o wall_n shine_v more_o bright_o and_o glorious_o within_o his_o own_o orb_n so_o we_o find_v so_o much_o more_o mercy_n in_o ourselves_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n we_o show_v to_o other_o thus_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v conditional_a so_o must_v we_o perform_v the_o condition_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o god_n favour_n quest_n here_o come_v a_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v why_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n do_v the_o lord_n prescribe_v this_o condition_n unto_o us._n ans._n because_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o will_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v love_n among_o we_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sor_n whereas_o by_o the_o taint_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v asunder_o by_o infinite_a quarrel_n and_o jar_n and_o so_o to_o pull_v in_o piece_n and_o rend_v the_o sweet_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a society_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o part_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n division_n and_o dissension_n among_o we_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o love_n seek_v to_o unite_v and_o draw_v we_o into_o one_o therefore_o of_o all_o condition_n impose_v this_o of_o love_n upon_o we_o that_o if_o the_o love_n of_o
this_o be_v also_o a_o discouragement_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o party_n ability_n to_o help_v three_o when_o though_o the_o party_n we_o come_v to_o have_v both_o authority_n and_o ability_n yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v as_o we_o see_v in_o churlish_a naball_n towards_o david_n shall_v i_o then_o 11._o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v these_o be_v the_o three_o impediment_n which_o if_o they_o possess_v one_o thorough_o with_o a_o prejudice_n may_v hinder_v prayer_n either_o not_o to_o be_v or_o if_o do_v yet_o not_o to_o speed_v now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n remove_v all_o these_o show_v 1_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o 2_o the_o lord_n have_v ability_n because_o he_o be_v the_o power_n 3_o have_v willingness_n to_o do_v it_o because_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o and_o thus_o by_o these_o three_o reason_n our_o saviour_n have_v clear_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o rub_v in_o the_o way_n which_o may_v make_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o reason_n 1_o concern_v the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n authority_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o free_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o pray_v lord_n thou_o may_v give_v we_o heaven_n pardon_v of_o sin_n daily_a bread_n all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o pray_v for_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v the_o free_a and_o entire_a dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thou_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o &_o dispense_v they_o at_o thy_o own_o will_n so_o david_n say_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o etc._n etc._n all_o other_o thing_n be_v tie_v to_o law_n and_o rule_n a_o man_n in_o his_o family_n may_v not_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o dog_n yea_o a_o king_n that_o will_v rule_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n have_v his_o power_n limit_v and_o confine_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o evil_a king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 14._o that_o he_o shall_v 14._o take_v their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o best_a o_n live_v tree_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o god_n have_v a_o illimited_a power_n and_o unrestrained_a so_o as_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v therefore_o sure_a that_o we_o can_v ask_v for_o nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o give_v us._n nay_o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v have_v a_o further_a force_n in_o it_o namely_o because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o so_o o_o lord_n it_o belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v much_o for_o thy_o honour_n to_o give_v we_o all_o these_o blessing_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o pray_v daily_o for_o for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o a_o king_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o comfortable_a and_o good_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o salomon_n kingdom_n and_o government_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o renown_v for_o this_o because_o he_o so_o royal_o and_o rich_o provision_n provide_v for_o his_o subject_n that_o silver_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o his_o day_n so_o see_v god_n be_v our_o king_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n to_o furnish_v and_o store_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n needful_a thus_o holy_a david_n practice_n be_v to_o fetch_v all_o his_o want_n out_o of_o god_n store-house_n as_o psal._n 5._o 2._o harken_v unto_o the_o 2._o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o pray_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o show_v psal._n 74._o 12._o for_o god_n be_v my_o king_n of_o old_a work_v 12._o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v god_n honour_n to_o furnish_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o grace_n necessary_a the_o use_v brief_o be_v two_o use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n whatsoever_o thy_o self_n or_o thy_o estate_n be_v though_o never_o so_o unworthy_a or_o unfit_a be_v not_o distrustful_a discourage_v do_v not_o despair_v because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o free_a and_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o to_o distribute_v and_o give_v away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_n therefore_o yet_o a_o while_n pray_v still_o be_v patient_a and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o he_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o comfort_n in_o the_o best_a time_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n never_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o another_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o wise_a yea_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o list_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o 15._o own_o as_o i_o list_v so_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o who_o have_v lest_o have_v more_o than_o he_o deserve_v see_v what_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32_o 10_o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n so_o when_o old_a eli_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o house_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o son_n his_o reply_n be_v it_o be_v the_o 18._o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o david_n psal._n 9_o 39_o 9_o say_v i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o reason_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o or_o need_n be_v go_n earthly_a king_n many_o time_n want_v power_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v their_o subject_n and_o servant_n as_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o great_a distress_n of_o hunger_n help_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n he_o answer_v see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o how_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o thus_o we_o many_o time_n want_v power_n but_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o power_n and_o ability_n with_o god_n see_v out_o of_o the_o rich_a store-house_n of_o his_o abundant_a plenty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5._o 20._o unto_o 20._o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o either_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v be_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v give_v it_o whereupon_o the_o leper_n and_o 8._o so_o the_o centurion_n both_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o speech_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o 8._o he_o show_v this_o much_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n peter_n we_o read_v so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v his_o eye_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o he_o look_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o wind_n and_o billow_n by_o and_o seawalking_a by_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v cast_v our_o care_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o long_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v in_o all_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n as_o a_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n be_v safe_a so_o tower_n long_o as_o he_o look_v up_o but_o look_v downward_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o look_v unto_o heaven_n but_o look_v on_o fear_n and_o other_o thing_n downward_o we_o by_o and_o by_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n therefore_o ever_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a reason_n 3_o the_o three_o reason_n
be_v take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o though_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n yet_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o thy_o own_o honour_n and_o name_n sake_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n a_o strong_a motive_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o move_v and_o prevail_v with_o he_o than_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n his_o tender_a part_n yea_o such_o a_o part_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v as_o i_o saiah_o speak_v thereof_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o though_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o dust_n yet_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v think_v upon_o we_o as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 40._o 17._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v on_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v think_v on_o 17._o whatsoever_o concern_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n consider_v we_o then_o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n this_o be_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leap_v and_o fold_v up_o our_o good_a in_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o ivy_n be_v so_o wrap_v about_o a_o tree_n i_o hat_n it_o can_v be_v fele_v but_o we_o must_v fell_v the_o tree_n also_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n enfold_v juy_n and_o wrap_v in_o our_o good_a that_o they_o both_o go_v together_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v we_o strive_v in_o our_o prayer_n with_o humbleness_n confession_n shame_n importunity_n give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o so_o abraham_n speak_v unto_o god_n 18._o i_o have_v presume_v that_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o say_v isa._n 40._o 17._o all_o nation_n before_o 17._o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n thus_o must_v we_o come_v down_o all_o and_o be_v abash_v in_o our_o own_o sight_n refer_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n use_v strong_a argument_n and_o much_o patience_n in_o humility_n amen_n this_o last_o word_n contain_v a_o refiection_n or_o inference_n of_o our_o desire_n some_o learned_a man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o in_o position_n and_o proposition_n it_o beso_fw-es yet_o in_o prayer_n it_o be_v always_o use_v as_o a_o root_n of_o reflection_n amen_o good_a lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o which_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v great_a attention_n in_o our_o prayer_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v serious_o fix_v upon_o that_o we_o speak_v for_o to_o the_o lord_n without_o stray_v and_o wander_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o general_a intent_n to_o pray_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o entertain_v wander_a cogitation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v on_o with_o his_o bead_n and_o finish_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o dotish_a say_n for_o all_o his_o business_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o london_n if_o they_o put_v london_n themselves_o on_o the_o way_n need_v never_o think_v on_o london_n for_o every_o step_n the_o horse_n take_v set_v he_o forward_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v the_o flat_a contrary_n that_o we_o must_v finish_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o the_o same_o attention_n earnestness_n and_o fervency_n with_o which_o they_o be_v begin_v all_o wander_a thought_n be_v expel_v for_o so_o long_a and_o no_o long_o we_o pray_v than_o our_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n saint_n augustine_n say_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n who_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o one_o in_o a_o serious_a matter_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o another_o who_o will_v have_v a_o suit_n to_o a_o judge_n begin_v to_o propose_v the_o matter_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o friend_n stand_v by_o who_o can_v suffer_v this_o turn_v who_o can_v endure_v it_o much_o more_o than_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v our_o thought_n set_v and_o mind_n prepare_v to_o be_v attentive_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v like_o holy_a david_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v awake_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o flat_a dead_a heavy_a spirit_n and_o wander_a thought_n but_o with_o ravish_v heart_n and_o mind_n serious_a thirsty_a earnest_a attentive_a long_v for_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o we_o may_v always_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n comfortable_o to_o our_o everlasting_a rejoice_v to_o cry_v even_o so_o lord_n amen_o amen_n amen_n veni_fw-la etiam_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu._n finis_fw-la the_o poor_a penitent_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o diverse_a sermon_n by_o that_o reverend_a learned_a holy_a painful_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n john_n smith_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o claver_a in_o essex_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n johns_n college_n in_o oxenford_n publish_a since_o his_o death_n for_o the_o hungry_a uprightness_n have_v boldness_n isaiah_n 48._o 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n thy_o seed_n also_o have_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o thy_o bowel_n like_o the_o gravel_n his_o name_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o nor_o destroy_v from_o before_o i_o london_n print_v by_o a._n i._n for_o george_n edward_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o green_a arbour_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n 1629._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o send_v thou_o here_o the_o sour_a and_o bitter_a pill_n of_o repentance_n yet_o fear_v it_o not_o for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o cure_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o taste_n but_o take_v my_o word_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v healthful_a in_o digestion_n i_o know_v thou_o can_v endure_v to_o sweat_v purge_v and_o toil_n for_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o mortal_a body_n why_o will_v thou_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o thy_o immortal_a soul_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o atheist_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o thy_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n unto_o thy_o perdition_n except_o thou_o repent_v but_o if_o a_o christian_a i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a be_v all_o thing_n become_v new_a by_o christ_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o old_a rot_a defile_a rag_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o mourn_v for_o sin_n thou_o shall_v mourn_v for_o judgement_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o shed_v tear_n here_o for_o thy_o offence_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n weep_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v say_v our_o saviour_n wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n world_n without_o end_n be_v not_o therefore_o like_a ephraim_n a_o deceitful_a merchant_n weigh_v thin_n right_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o remember_v as_o god_n wish_v of_o his_o people_n israel_n that_o thy_o chief_a wisdom_n be_v to_o remember_v these_o thing_n the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o happiness_n of_o holiness_n and_o thy_o late_a end_n which_o if_o thou_o neglecte_v all_o thy_o other_o action_n be_v and_o shall_v prove_v but_o mere_a foolishness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n vanquish_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o friend_n in_o hope_n it_o may_v prove_v profitable_a for_o thy_o good_a i_o give_v way_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o small_a treatâ—â—e_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o do_v not_o hope_v to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o review_v and_o publish_v it_o myself_o pardon_v therefore_o i_o increate_v thou_o the_o want_n and_o fail_n thereof_o feed_v on_o the_o honey_n supply_v the_o rest_n with_o thy_o own_o mount_v more_o ample_a meditation_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n use_v it_o by_o god_n blessing_n as_o a_o poor_a help_n to_o lift_v thou_o up_o one_o step_n high_o upon_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o be_v
but_o with_o a_o condition_n if_o i_o myself_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o this_o make_v he_o labour_n to_o repent_v his_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v then_o follow_v the_o great_a faith_n act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o some_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v before_o repentance_n and_o some_o follow_v after_o then_o that_o repentance_n show_v itself_o before_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a for_o first_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o they_o before_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o nee_v pardon_v and_o â—…itted_v so_o we_o see_v david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o he_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o 13._o can_v perceive_v and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o receive_v comfort_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v many_o be_v the_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v well_o and_o true_o humble_v by_o repentance_n before_o faith_n raise_v they_o but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o some_o have_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v but_o slender_o if_o at_o all_o humble_v by_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o who_o 14._o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 39_o of_o who_o it_o it_o be_v say_v present_o upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o philip_n and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v answer_n i_o answer_v this_o difference_n arise_v of_o this_o first_o in_o some_o there_o be_v apprehension_n of_o the_o ouglinesse_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v fix_v their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n another_o way_n in_o which_o case_n though_o comfort_v come_v it_o can_v so_o soon_o make_v impression_n second_o some_o do_v so_o exceed_o apprehend_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n that_o though_o promise_v come_v pardon_v be_v proclaim_v yet_o they_o remain_v heavy_a and_o lumpish_a still_o not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o and_o set_v their_o faith_n a-work_o to_o believe_v so_o good_a news_n though_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n where_o again_o in_o the_o other_o first_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beyond_o all_o and_o a_o lesser_a sight_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o make_v their_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o second_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o with_o good_a affection_n they_o receive_v and_o so_o be_v comfort_v so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o diverse_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o apprehension_n first_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o sometime_o he_o apprehend_v more_o strong_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o that_o so_o according_o be_v his_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n great_a or_o small_a and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n have_v a_o more_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n this_o make_v he_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v bitter_o many_o a_o day_n together_o but_o if_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n behold_v such_o a_o infinite_a sea_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o flake_n of_o fire_n fire_n fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n sea_n be_v quench_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n so_o all_o his_o sin_n fall_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n and_o ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o cover_v and_o put_v out_o so_o as_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o lydia_n and_o the_o eunueh_n act._n 8._o and_o other_o lect_n iii_o iii_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n isaiah_n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n that_o they_o which_o travel_n into_o virginia_n and_o guiana_n or_o among_o those_o savage_a and_o desolate_a country_n carry_v a_o tinderboxe_n with_o they_o and_o when_o night_n come_v they_o make_v a_o fire_n or_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v where_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_v the_o more_o safe_o even_o so_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v as_o a_o tinderboxe_n unto_o we_o to_o strike_v fire_n and_o light_v up_o tinderboxe_n a_o candle_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o the_o dark_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o they_o who_o will_v see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v take_v the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o by_o strike_v of_o fire_n the_o traveller_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o light_a to_o direct_v how_o and_o when_o to_o rest_v so_o must_v we_o raise_v a_o light_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o convey_v we_o home_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o bounty_n lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n first_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o second_o the_o order_n of_o it_o with_o other_o grace_n and_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o deceive_v we_o in_o their_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o well_o enough_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o weight_n i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o before_o i_o show_v you_o the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o i_o will_v first_o refuce_v the_o false_a account_n which_o the_o world_n have_v of_o repentance_n some_o take_v repentance_n to_o be_v but_o some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o lie_v sick_a lame_a or_o any_o way_n perplex_v if_o he_o then_o can_v vent_v some_o few_o sigh_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v repentance_n but_o this_o ahab_n do_v and_o more_o this_o 〈◊〉_d judas_n do_v with_o public_a confession_n yet_o never_o repent_v so_o that_o if_o outward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sad_a look_n or_o a_o sigh_n or_o such_o like_a be_v true_a repentance_n what_o reprobate_n be_v there_o almost_o in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v this_o and_o many_o a_o day_n yea_o such_o as_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n can_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o think_v they_o have_v obtain_v a_o grace_n from_o god_n in_o so_o do_v seem_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n though_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o i_o say_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o continue_v presumptuous_o in_o their_o wickedness_n yea_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o who_o never_o obtain_v any_o grace_n or_o mercy_n at_o all_o to_o be_v
cause_n of_o repentance_n 1_o the_o first_o further_a cause_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o when_o god_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o or_o we_o ourselves_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o hazard_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o can_v but_o relent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o consider_v of_o god_n goodness_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 2._o 2._o what_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v o_o man_n that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n for_o look_v how_o many_o mercy_n god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o many_o strong_a motive_n they_o be_v unto_o repentance_n so_o jerem_n 2._o 2._o god_n show_v his_o former_a kindness_n unto_o they_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o confession_n ezek._n 20._o 43._o the_o lord_n show_v for_o the_o 43._o other_o and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o all_o your_o do_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o yet_o shall_v joathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o job._n 10._o 35._o 10._o he_o complain_v that_o none_o remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o repent_v to_o urge_v the_o point_n yet_o more_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n move_v much_o to_o repentance_n see_v luke_n 5._o when_o peter_n see_v the_o great_a 5._o draught_n of_o fish_n lord_n say_v he_o depart_v from_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n thus_o god_n mercy_n do_v bring_v peter_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v for_o they_o and_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o us._n if_o a_o wicked_a wife_n shall_v wife_n slip_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o commit_v many_o fault_n against_o he_o if_o he_o not_o withstand_v send_v her_o love_n token_n from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o kindness_n of_o her_o husband_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o draw_v she_o back_o again_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o even_o such_o be_v the_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o though_o we_o slip_v and_o slide_v from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o send_v to_o we_o love_v token_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o blessing_n every_o day_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o by_o repentance_n help_v cause_n of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o second_o help_v or_o further_a cause_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n in_o further_a 12._o of_o our_o repentance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v genesis_n 42._o 12._o of_o josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n than_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v accuse_v nay_o but_o to_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o land_n you_o be_v come_v so_o the_o prodigal_a 18._o son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n so_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v 16._o thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastisement_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v his_o judgement_n i_o hearken_v 6._o and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o man_n turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v to_o the_o battle_n and_o zephan_n 3._o 5._o he_o say_v the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n every_o morning_n 5._o do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n but_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n so_o amos_n 4._o the_o lord_n there_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o he_o send_v his_o judgement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 4._o he_o send_v mildew_n and_o blast_n and_o many_o other_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o complain_v you_o return_v not_o unto_o sheep_n i_o if_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o from_o his_o shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o will_v set_v his_o dog_n at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o or_o worry_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o home_o to_o the_o foul_v again_o for_o when_o the_o sheep_n be_v come_v home_o he_o rate_v and_o call_v off_o his_o dog_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o we_o if_o we_o go_v astray_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o sheepfold_n than_o he_o set_v his_o dog_n at_o we_o as_o if_o he_o will_v kill_v we_o the_o dog_n of_o poverty_n or_o the_o dog_n of_o lameness_n or_o of_o blindness_n or_o of_o sickness_n or_o some_o cross_n or_o some_o other_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v home_o he_o call_v off_o his_o dog_n again_o and_o rate_v he_o which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o all_o affliction_n which_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v the_o three_o help_v or_o further_a cause_n be_v our_o own_o 119._o consideration_n as_o psal._n 119._o david_n say_v i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n so_o until_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v our_o own_o way_n we_o can_v never_o turn_v unto_o god_n now_o this_o consideration_n must_v be_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o strict_a account_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o repent_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v be_v assure_v we_o must_v answer_v for_o our_o sin_n whereas_o upon_o repentance_n christ_n will_v answer_v for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v confident_o put_v away_o the_o reaccount_n lie_v upon_o christ_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v through_o christ._n second_o of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n wherein_o we_o live_v until_o we_o have_v repent_v not_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o heir_n of_o hell_n not_o have_v interest_n in_o any_o promise_n but_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o ensue_v death_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n those_o unspeakable_a torture_n the_o soul_n for_o ever_o shall_v endure_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o evermore_o four_o the_o consideration_n of_o four_o other_o thing_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v be_v such_o a_o necessary_a grace_n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n either_o to_o repent_v or_o else_o to_o perish_v for_o if_o a_o man_n weresicke_a and_o a_o physician_n shall_v come_v to_o man_n he_o and_o temper_n for_o he_o such_o a_o potion_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o die_v one_o will_v think_v a_o man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v it_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o stomach_n even_o so_o we_o be_v all_o sick_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v temper_v a_o potion_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v condemnation_n now_o this_o potion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v temper_v for_o we_o be_v repentance_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o take_v it_o though_o it_o be_v against_o our_o stomach_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o for_o if_o we_o repent_v god_n will_v forgive_v we_o but_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o god_n will_v make_v we_o answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n here_o be_v our_o choice_n repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v repent_v not_o and_o perish_v so_o the_o lord_n promise_v forgiveness_n upon_o repentance_n isa._n 1._o 18._o though_o 18._o your_o sin_n werâ—red_v as_o scarlet_a he_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n if_o you_o repent_v and_o obey_v that_o be_v in_o god_n account_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v we_o then_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o frown_a anger_n into_o love_a favour_n his_o curse_n into_o blessing_n his_o judgement_n into_o mercy_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n we_o see_v
the_o physic_n be_v always_o temper_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_a but_o the_o long_o it_o be_v defer_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v the_o cure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v the_o physic_n of_o repentance_n cure_v we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o great_a burden_n to_o carry_v and_o shall_v burden_n assay_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o so_o he_o find_v it_o uneasy_a and_o to_o press_v he_o very_o much_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o throw_v it_o down_o and_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o unto_o it_o and_o then_o begin_v to_o lift_v it_o again_o but_o upon_o the_o second_o trial_n find_v it_o heavy_a than_o before_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n till_o he_o add_v twice_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o labour_n to_o carry_v it_o the_o light_a will_v we_o not_o think_v such_o a_o one_o foolish_a thus_o wilful_o to_o increase_v his_o burden_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o find_v repentance_n somewhat_o uneasy_a at_o first_o they_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o and_o by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v again_o have_v add_v more_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o burden_n heavy_a they_o be_v compel_v to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o great_a repentance_n to_o wrestle_v with_o so_o grievous_a a_o burden_n at_o a_o wondrous_a great_a disadvantage_n please_a the_o five_o reason_n why_o early_o repentant_a be_v better_a than_o late_o be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n reckon_v more_o of_o a_o old_a disciple_n then_o of_o a_o new_a as_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n usual_o one_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o a_o old_a servant_n then_o of_o a_o new_a he_o will_v servant_n commit_v more_o trust_n to_o he_o and_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v more_o reckon_n of_o a_o old_a disciple_n then_o of_o a_o new_a wherefore_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v see_v that_o early_a repentance_n be_v better_a than_o late_o and_o therefore_o now_o let_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 22._o 16._o 16_o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o so_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o and_o that_o god_n must_v have_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o soul_n new_o build_v and_o re-edify_v let_v we_o up_o betimes_o and_o be_v do_v with_o our_o repentance_n as_o pro._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n 28._o go_v and_o come_v again_o tomorrow_o but_o give_v when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o so_o say_v not_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o offer_v thou_o repentance_n go_v and_o come_v again_o i_o will_v listen_v to_o this_o another_o time_n but_o listen_v while_o it_o be_v time_n and_o refuse_v not_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v so_o near_o thou_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n off_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v but_o they_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o man_n put_v off_o their_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o defer_v repentance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o death_n think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o but_o such_o be_v deceive_v for_o of_o all_o other_o time_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o two_o impediment_n 1._o one_o in_o nature_n 2._o the_o other_o in_o grace_n death_n the_o first_o impediment_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o dolour_n and_o pain_n wherein_o the_o party_n at_o that_o time_n be_v for_o when_o pain_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n how_o unfit_a be_v he_o then_o to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o noise_n o_o how_o unfit_a be_v a_o man_n then_o to_o set_v all_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v by_o they_o so_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o god_n in_o this_o case_n it_o befall_v unto_o many_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 6._o 9_o moses_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o 9_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o burden_n from_o their_o shoulder_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o cruel_a bondage_n they_o be_v in_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o pain_n and_o sickness_n be_v upon_o one_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o listen_v unto_o any_o good_a counsel_n or_o admonition_n that_o any_o one_o can_v bring_v he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o most_o unfit_a time_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n death_n second_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n until_o he_o have_v repent_v be_v of_o all_o other_o time_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a until_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n belong_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v come_v physician_n to_o take_v away_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n from_o a_o man_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o fearful_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v death_n which_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n only_o but_o to_o rend_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o to_o be_v at_o last_o torment_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o when_o death_n come_v with_o so_o doleful_a a_o errand_n to_o separate_v two_o old_a friend_n this_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o undisposed_a season_n to_o repent_v in_o death_n three_o because_o of_o worldly_a cogitation_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n and_o other_o good_n all_o these_o must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o motion_n of_o repentance_n candle_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o mine_n under_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v near_o or_o under_o a_o damp_n this_o will_v come_v and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n there_o be_v a_o candle_n light_v of_o good_a motion_n and_o meditation_n of_o repentance_n then_o these_o new_a mutinous_a cogitation_n enter_v in_o to_o think_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o and_o that_o friend_n and_o how_o to_o bestow_v our_o good_n these_o like_o a_o damp_n extinguish_v the_o good_a thought_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o be_v that_o god_n then_o ordinary_o punish_v our_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o our_o health_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n on_o our_o deathbed_n as_o it_o be_v pro._n 1._o because_o he_o call_v then_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o answer_v therefore_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o even_o when_o our_o fear_n come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o our_o desolation_n post_v upon_o us._n o_o say_v christ_n to_o jerusalem_n will_v to_o god_n thou_o ult._n have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n work_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 8._o for_o the_o night_n come_v in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v so_o that_o this_o night_n time_n of_o sickness_n be_v of_o all_o time_n the_o most_o unfit_a to_o repent_v in_o when_o god_n may_v just_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o because_o we_o will_v not_o ere_o that_o time_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o instruction_n and_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n 2_o the_o impediment_n of_o grace_n grace_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v these_o first_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o our_o comforter_n and_o helper_n than_o shall_v be_v silent_a tongue_n tie_v or_o absent_a when_o we_o most_o wish_v desire_v and_o languish_v for_o comfort_n and_o help_v than_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v deny_v us._n second_o though_o he_o do_v give_v we_o mean_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o bless_v they_o or_o make_v they_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o us._n and_o though_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o
renew_v by_o repentance_n but_o it_o will_v the_o more_o hardly_o be_v do_v and_o it_o will_v cost_v much_o terror_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n we_o may_v then_o see_v that_o in_o this_o case_n recovery_n be_v possible_a and_o that_o upon_o three_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o in_o general_n be_v make_v to_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o math._n 12._o uery_o 31._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v a_o man_n except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o relapse_n through_o weakness_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v forgive_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v take_v a_o comparatis_fw-la from_o the_o 4._o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n luk._n 17._o 4._o where_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o brother_n seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n so_o often_o as_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o math._n 6._o christ_n threaten_v 14._o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v your_o brother_n his_o trespass_n no_o more_o will_v your_o beavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n so_o then_o if_o a_o man_n must_v forgive_v his_o trespass_n that_o his_o brother_n trespass_v against_o he_o so_o often_o all_o which_o be_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n compare_v with_o god_n mercy_n how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o again_o and_o again_o if_o they_o do_v repent_v see_v he_o be_v the_o ocean_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v ab_fw-la exemplis_fw-la from_o sanctify_a example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o there_o be_v any_o bad_a judge_n in_o israel_n the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o when_o there_o come_v good_a judge_n the_o prophet_n come_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o repent_v judge_n and_o so_o they_o do_v recover_v again_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n we_o see_v that_o when_o bad_a king_n come_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o good_a king_n come_v again_o the_o prophet_n preach_v and_o exhort_v they_o and_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o here_o therefore_o we_o have_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v sin_n but_o once_o in_o our_o life-time_n against_o he_o but_o great_a and_o exceed_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o sin_v so_o exceed_v oft_o against_o he_o that_o even_o then_o upon_o repentance_n he_o will_v receive_v us._n we_o read_v the_o lord_n declare_v this_o much_o jer._n 3._o if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o become_v another_o man_n if_o she_o return_v again_o to_o her_o husband_n 3_o shall_v not_o this_o land_n be_v pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o there_o may_v be_v forgiveness_n even_o after_o many_o relapse_n it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n if_o a_o man_n relapse_n into_o heresy_n though_o he_o do_v repent_v he_o can_v be_v forgive_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v not_o may_v not_o forgive_v he_o but_o the_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n he_o have_v repent_v of_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o shall_v upon_o repentance_n be_v forgive_v oh_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n kindness_n be_v judge_v of_o he_o answ._n 2_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v though_o repentance_n be_v possible_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o entreat_v to_o forgive_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o that_o he_o more_o hardly_o remit_v these_o sin_n than_o other_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v ourselves_o so_o ready_a nor_o our_o heart_n so_o apt_a to_o repent_v in_o this_o relapse_n as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v do_v this_o than_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n too_o often_o with_o some_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o at_o other_o time_n nor_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 5._o 14._o behold_v thou_o be_v 14._o make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o leave_v a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o if_o we_o do_v sin_n deterius_fw-la accidet_fw-la a_o worse_a thing_n may_v befall_v us._n look_v into_o the_o ten_o of_o judge_n 14_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n concern_v their_o idolatry_n which_o they_o repent_v of_o and_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n but_o turn_v they_o off_o with_o scorn_n deride_v they_o the_o word_n be_v these_o yet_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o no_o more_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n so_o then_o if_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o sin_n often_o which_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v if_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v we_o at_o the_o first_o for_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o term_n with_o god_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o help_v of_o we_o by_o and_o by_o take_v heed_n he_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o go_v away_o i_o will_v not_o help_v you_o go_v unto_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o worldly_a pleasure_n profit_n honour_n that_o you_o have_v serve_v let_v they_o help_v you_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n to_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v therefore_o embolden_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o desperate_o come_v to_o ask_v almighty_a god_n how_o often_o we_o may_v sin_v if_o it_o be_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o be_v too_o much_o but_o say_v it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o the_o lord_n forbear_v we_o with_o patience_n then_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o fall_v back_o unto_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o quoties_fw-la peccautmus_n how_o often_o have_v we_o offend_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o lord_n no_o question_n will_v be_v much_o displease_v hardly_o draw_v to_o forgive_v and_o not_o easy_o appease_v towards_o such_o offender_n for_o he_o complain_v of_o such_o psal._n 78._o 40._o how_o often_o do_v 40._o they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o psal._n 95._o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o 8._o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o job_n 40._o 5._o he_o say_v once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o 5._o math._n 25._o how_o often_o say_v god_n will_v i_o have_v gather_v 25._o thou_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o you_o will_v not_o forty_o year_n long_a say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v i_o vex_v with_o you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o some_o few_o year_n he_o can_v have_v bear_v the_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n together_o god_n be_v indeed_o very_o ready_a and_o merciful_a to_o forgive_v but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o often_o commit_v this_o make_v god_n ear_n be_v heavy_a and_o stop_v to_o our_o cry_n yea_o and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unfit_a for_o the_o business_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o show_v that_o man_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o relapse_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o before_o and_o it_o make_v god_n the_o less_o ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o they_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o it_o work_v a_o difficulty_n in_o we_o we_o be_v
even_o home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n so_o christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o humility_n holiness_n patience_n and_o meekness_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a speech_n do_v he_o use_v before_o his_o death_n which_o be_v ever_o memorable_a chief_o his_o seven_o last_o word_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 47._o what_o a_o many_o gracious_a sweet_a word_n come_v from_o he_o ere_o his_o departure_n to_o his_o son_n and_o family_n so_o david_n before_o his_o death_n bless_v and_o instruct_v his_o son_n solomon_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tim._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n etc._n etc._n steven_n also_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o his_o end_n and_o moses_n bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n more_o instance_n i_o may_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o every_o man_n must_v endeavour_v that_o his_o last_o word_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o seemly_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v disposition_n the_o six_o and_o last_o duty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v holy_o to_o resign_v one_o self_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luke_n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n so_o steven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a 7._o perturbation_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n even_o when_o there_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o stone_n about_o his_o ear_n little_a child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n desire_v to_o die_v in_o their_o father_n bosom_n or_o upon_o their_o mother_n lap_n even_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a die_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o sweet_a breast_n and_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o render_v up_o up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o he_o do_v esteem_v above_o all_o his_o jewel_n wealth_n value_v the_o same_o at_o some_o high_a rate_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o will_v sure_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o best_a and_o chief_a friend_n to_o commit_v it_o in_o keep_v so_o see_v every_o christian_n have_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n his_o soul_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v all_o other_o his_o wealth_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o trust_v friend_n with_o our_o land_n and_o good_n we_o must_v only_o trust_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v they_o safe_a again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n do_v thus_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n beforehand_o and_o then_o holy_o dispose_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v well_o and_o comfortable_o what_o death_n so_o ever_o he_o die_v no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o or_o of_o what_o death_n only_o we_o know_v if_o we_o go_v on_o with_o these_o help_v show_v whensoever_o or_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o peace_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v write_v upon_o our_o tomb_n and_o grave_n such_o godly_a epitaph_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v upon_o moses_n so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lect_n xiii_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n jerem_n 18._o 12._o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n especial_o of_o that_o great_a case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o contrary_n of_o it_o for_o even_o as_o mariner_n sea_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n they_o must_v only_o not_o have_v their_o course_n describe_v before_o they_o in_o a_o map_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v special_a notice_n of_o rock_n and_o shelf_n &_o sand_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o even_o so_o must_v the_o christian_a man_n not_o only_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o nature_n part_n and_o property_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o also_o even_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n thereof_o to_o decline_v they_o as_o dangerous_a rock_n in_o his_o spiritual_a passage_n towards_o his_o heavenly_a home_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o prophecic_n of_o ezekiel_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v chap._n 15._o 39_o 15._o and_o the_o passenger_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n when_o any_o see_v a_o man_n bone_n then_o shall_v he_o set_v a_o sign_n up_o by_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o set_v up_o sign_n and_o token_n in_o this_o up_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v these_o and_o these_o place_n of_o danger_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v such_o searcher_n to_o find_v out_o dead_a bone_n that_o be_v man_n sin_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v they_o they_o give_v we_o special_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o mark_n that_o we_o may_v every_o one_o look_n into_o ourselves_o by_o repentance_n for_o many_o time_n we_o be_v hinder_v in_o our_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o want_v of_o discovery_n and_o apparent_a mark_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o now_o these_o contrary_n unto_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o impenitency_n 2._o unsound_a repentance_n what_o first_o impenitency_n be_v a_o certain_a block_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o touch_n or_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v lament_v nor_o leave_v or_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o be_v that_o impenitency_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n 5._o and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v impenitency_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v to_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o never_o trouble_v his_o rest_n for_o it_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v 2._o pet._n 14._o 2._o 14._o who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v jolly_a and_o brave_a in_o company_n as_o if_o no_o such_o matter_n like_v unto_o esau_n who_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o heinous_a sin_n in_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 34._o be_v no_o whit_n dismay_v 24._o for_o say_v the_o text_n then_o jacob_n give_v esau_n bread_n and_o pottage_n of_o lentile_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n so_o josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o destroy_v he_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n gen._n 37._o 25._o and_o sit_v 25._o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v until_o they_o see_v the_o ismaelite_n unto_o who_o they_o sell_v he_o so_o jerem._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v be_v 12._o they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v so_o we_o see_v when_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n but_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a content_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_n speak_v of_o when_o one_o be_v insensible_a of_o sin_n for_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n insensibility_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o danger_n a_o man_n be_v most_o fearful_o sick_a when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v his_o sickness_n so_o it_o be_v sickness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o most_o danger_n when_o he_o do_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v it_o so_o jerem._n 8._o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o no_o man_n speak_v aright_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o
wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o isa._n 9_o 13_o for_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o to_o they_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o and_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o the_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n now_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n be_v such_o a_o fearful_a state_n to_o live_v in_o cause_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o bind_v we_o fast_o under_o damnation_n and_o bring_v we_o unto_o hell_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n upon_o we_o be_v once_o there_o as_o we_o read_v reu._n 20._o 3._o 3._o that_o the_o angel_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n &_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o even_o so_o do_v impenitency_n deal_v up_o with_o we_o our_o sin_n fling_v we_o into_o hell_n and_o when_o we_o be_v there_o then_o come_v impenitency_n and_o shut_v down_o the_o door_n upon_o we_o tie_v we_o in_o chain_n make_v all_o so_o fast_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n or_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o therefore_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o endeavour_n and_o exhortation_n 26._o in_o this_o case_n be_v appoint_v prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o sâ—are_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n so_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o man_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o repent_v he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v impenitency_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n every_o where_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o amos_n 3._o and_o jer._n 3._o 3_o and_o thou_o 3_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a so_o chap._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o return_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o isa._n 9_o 13._o for_o the_o people_n 13._o turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v 11._o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n cause_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o some_o poor_a house_n comfortable_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n the_o sun_n with_o his_o bright_a beam_n shine_v and_o break_v in_o shutout_a upon_o they_o if_o one_o stop_v up_o the_o window_n and_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o comfortable_a beam_n there_o comfort_n be_v go_v even_o so_o it_o be_v when_o god_n bring_v the_o sweet_a beam_n of_o grace_n to_o shine_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n impenitency_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n so_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a unto_o we_o wherefore_o with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o feacefull_a estate_n that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o say_v with_o he_o psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o this_o make_v one_o shameless_a and_o obstinate_a as_o math._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o say_v christ_n have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o thus_o impenitency_n shut_v out_o all-thriving_a in_o grace_n cause_n 3_o three_o because_o impenitency_n bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v micah_n 7._o 19_o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n this_o impenitency_n will_v turn_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o do_v it_o heap_v up_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o god_n fierce_a indignation_n even_o as_o a_o man_n heap_n up_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v every_o day_n up_o add_v and_o increase_v it_o â—â—ll_v it_o be_v a_o great_a heap_n so_o a_o impenitent_a hard_a heart_n do_v every_o day_n heap_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o by_o heap_v of_o sin_n wrath_n upon_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n better_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o repent_v it_o then_o to_o be_v the_o least_o sinner_n and_o die_v in_o impenitency_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o fearful_a estate_n that_o may_v be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v these_o use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n be_v so_o dangerous_a let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n often_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o that_o though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v to_o that_o insensibility_n and_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n never_o to_o lament_v or_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o to_o have_v strength_n to_o remove_v from_o this_o estate_n and_o rise_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 119._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n here_o you_o see_v be_v a_o go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o stray_v as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o again_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v this_o estate_n be_v so_o dangerous_a let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v for_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n be_v multiply_v by_o our_o corruption_n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o impenitency_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o bring_v at_o last_o a_o fearful_a despair_n of_o mercy_n upon_o us._n therefore_o as_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n be_v careful_a who_o shall_v roll_n away_o the_o great_a stone_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o now_o say_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o who_o shall_v roll_n away_o this_o great_a stone_n this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o impenitency_n this_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o jerem._n 31._o 18._o the_o church_n pray_v and_o confess_v her_o fail_n so_o let_v we_o pray_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n diligent_o whereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o subdue_v to_o a_o true_a remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o majesty_n offend_v the_o second_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a repentance_n be_v unsound_a repentance_n what_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n show_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v it_o as_o isa._n 58._o 5._o be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o as_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n be_v it_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o to_o spread_v sackecloath_n &_o ash_n under_o he_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_a and_o a_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n expostulation_n with_o his_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o such_o a_o fast_a as_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o have_v choose_v fast_v indeed_o and_o command_v it_o but_o you_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o care_v for_o no_o outward_a show_n so_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a humiliation_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v repentance_n